This is a modern-English version of St. Francis of Assisi, originally written by Chesterton, G. K. (Gilbert Keith).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
Transcriber's Note:
Transcriber's Note:
Obvious printer errors have been corrected. Hyphenation has been rationalised.
Obvious printer mistakes have been fixed. Hyphenation has been streamlined.
A list of other books from the same publisher, and a preface to them, have been moved to the end of the book.
A list of other books from the same publisher and a preface to them have been moved to the end of the book.
ST. FRANCIS OF ASSISI
BY
G. K. CHESTERTON
BY
G.K. CHESTERTON

HODDER AND STOUGHTON LTD.
LONDON
TORONTO
Hodder & Stoughton Ltd.
London
Toronto
Contents
PAGE | |
CHAPTER I | |
THE PROBLEM OF ST. FRANCIS | 7 |
CHAPTER II | |
THE WORLD ST. FRANCIS FOUND | 18 |
CHAPTER III | |
FRANCIS THE FIGHTER | 40 |
CHAPTER IV | |
FRANCIS THE BUILDER | 58 |
CHAPTER V | |
LE JONGLEUR DE DIEU | 74 |
CHAPTER VI | |
THE LITTLE POOR MAN | 94 |
CHAPTER VII | |
THE THREE ORDERS | 113 |
CHAPTER VIII | |
THE MIRROR OF CHRIST | 133 |
CHAPTER IX | |
MIRACLES AND DEATH | 153 |
CHAPTER X | |
THE TESTAMENT OF ST. FRANCIS | 172 |
Chapter I
The Problem of St. Francis
A sketch of St. Francis of Assisi in modern English may be written in one of three ways. Between these the writer must make his selection; and the third way, which is adopted here, is in some respects the most difficult of all. At least, it would be the most difficult if the other two were not impossible.
A drawing of St. Francis of Assisi in modern English can be written in one of three ways. The writer must choose between these options; and the third way, which is used here, is in some ways the toughest of all. At least, it would be the toughest if the other two weren't impossible.
First, he may deal with this great and most amazing man as a figure in secular history and a model of social virtues. He may describe this divine demagogue as being, as he probably was, the world's one quite sincere democrat. He may say (what means very little) that St. Francis was in advance of his age. He may say (what is quite true) that St. Francis anticipated all that is most liberal and sympathetic in the modern mood; the love of nature; the love of animals; the sense of social compassion; the sense of the spiritual dangers of prosperity and even of property. All those things that nobody understood before Wordsworth were familiar to St. Francis. All those things that were first discovered by Tolstoy had been taken for granted by St. Francis. He could be presented, {8} not only as a human but a humanitarian hero; indeed as the first hero of humanism. He has been described as a sort of morning star of the Renaissance. And in comparison with all these things, his ascetical theology can be ignored or dismissed as a contemporary accident, which was fortunately not a fatal accident. His religion can be regarded as a superstition, but an inevitable superstition, from which not even genius could wholly free itself; in the consideration of which it would be unjust to condemn St. Francis for his self-denial or unduly chide him for his chastity. It is quite true that even from so detached a standpoint his stature would still appear heroic. There would still be a great deal to be said about the man who tried to end the Crusades by talking to the Saracens or who interceded with the Emperor for the birds. The writer might describe in a purely historical spirit the whole of that great Franciscan inspiration that was felt in the painting of Giotto, in the poetry of Dante, in the miracle plays that made possible the modern drama, and in so many other things that are already appreciated by the modern culture. He may try to do it, as others have done, almost without raising any religious question at all. In short, he may try to tell the story of a saint without God; which is like being told to write the life of Nansen and forbidden to mention the North Pole.
First, he might approach this incredible and remarkable man as a figure in secular history and a model of social virtues. He could describe this divine leader as being, as he likely was, the world's only truly sincere democrat. He might say (which means very little) that St. Francis was ahead of his time. He could say (which is quite true) that St. Francis anticipated all that is most liberal and compassionate in the modern mindset: the love of nature, the love of animals, the sense of social compassion, and the awareness of the spiritual risks of prosperity and even of property. All the ideas that nobody understood before Wordsworth were familiar to St. Francis. All the insights that were first uncovered by Tolstoy had already been taken for granted by St. Francis. He could be presented, {8} not just as a human but as a humanitarian hero; indeed, as the first hero of humanism. He has been described as a sort of morning star of the Renaissance. And compared to all these things, his ascetic theology can be overlooked or brushed off as a contemporary accident, which fortunately wasn’t a fatal one. His religion can be seen as a superstition, but an inevitable one, from which even genius couldn’t completely escape; in which case, it would be unfair to judge St. Francis for his self-denial or to criticize him too harshly for his chastity. It is indeed true that even from such a detached viewpoint, his stature would still appear heroic. There would still be plenty to say about the man who attempted to end the Crusades by speaking to the Saracens or who pleaded with the Emperor for the birds. The writer might describe, in a purely historical sense, the entirety of that great Franciscan inspiration felt in Giotto's paintings, in Dante's poetry, in the miracle plays that made modern drama possible, and in so many other things already appreciated by contemporary culture. He might try to do this, as others have, without raising any religious issues at all. In short, he may try to tell the story of a saint without God; which is akin to being told to write the life of Nansen while being forbidden to mention the North Pole.
{9} Second, he may go to the opposite extreme, and decide, as it were, to be defiantly devotional. He may make the theological enthusiasm as thoroughly the theme as it was the theme of the first Franciscans. He may treat religion as the real thing that it was to the real Francis of Assisi. He can find an austere joy, so to speak, in parading the paradoxes of asceticism and all the holy topsy-turvydom of humility. He can stamp the whole history with the Stigmata, record fasts like fights against a dragon; till in the vague modern mind St. Francis is as dark a figure as St. Dominic. In short he can produce what many in our world will regard as a sort of photographic negative, the reversal of all lights and shades; what the foolish will find as impenetrable as darkness and even many of the wise will find almost as invisible as if it were written in silver upon white. Such a study of St. Francis would be unintelligible to anyone who does not share his religion, perhaps only partly intelligible to anyone who does not share his vocation. According to degrees of judgment, it will be regarded as something too bad or too good for the world. The only difficulty about doing the thing in this way is that it cannot be done. It would really require a saint to write the life of a saint. In the present case the objections to such a course are insuperable.
{9} Second, he might go to the opposite extreme and choose to be boldly devotional. He might make theological enthusiasm the main focus, just as it was for the early Franciscans. He could treat religion as the genuine experience it was for the real Francis of Assisi. He can find a harsh joy, in a sense, in showcasing the contradictions of asceticism and the holy upside-down nature of humility. He can mark the entire history with the Stigmata, document fasts as if they're battles against a dragon, until in the blurry modern mind, St. Francis appears as puzzling a figure as St. Dominic. In short, he can create what many people in our world will view as a kind of photographic negative, reversing all lights and shadows; what the foolish will see as impenetrable darkness and even many of the wise will find nearly invisible as if written in silver on white. Such a study of St. Francis would be incomprehensible to anyone who doesn’t share his religion, and perhaps only partially understandable to someone who doesn’t share his vocation. Depending on one’s perspective, it might be seen as either too bad or too good for the world. The only issue with doing it this way is that it really can't be done. It would genuinely take a saint to write the life of a saint. In this case, the objections to such an approach are insurmountable.
Third, he may try to do what I have tried to do here; and, as I have already suggested, {10} the course has peculiar problems of its own. The writer may put himself in the position of the ordinary modern outsider and enquirer; as indeed the present writer is still largely and was once entirely in that position. He may start from the standpoint of a man who already admires St. Francis, but only for those things which such a man finds admirable. In other words he may assume that the reader is at least as enlightened as Renan or Matthew Arnold; but in the light of that enlightenment he may try to illuminate what Renan and Matthew Arnold left dark. He may try to use what is understood to explain what is not understood. He may say to the modern English reader: "Here is an historical character which is admittedly attractive to many of us already, by its gaiety, its romantic imagination, its spiritual courtesy and camaraderie, but which also contains elements (evidently equally sincere and emphatic) which seem to you quite remote and repulsive. But after all, this man was a man and not half a dozen men. What seems inconsistency to you did not seem inconsistency to him. Let us see whether we can understand, with the help of the existing understanding, these other things that seem now to be doubly dark, by their intrinsic gloom and their ironic contrast." I do not mean, of course, that I can really reach such a psychological completeness in this crude and curt outline. But I mean that this is the {11} only controversial condition that I shall here assume; that I am dealing with the sympathetic outsider. I shall not assume any more or any less agreement than this. A materialist may not care whether the inconsistencies are reconciled or not. A Catholic may not see any inconsistencies to reconcile. But I am here addressing the ordinary modern man, sympathetic but sceptical, and I can only rather hazily hope that, by approaching the great saint's story through what is evidently picturesque and popular about it, I may at least leave the reader understanding a little more than he did before of the consistency of a complete character; that by approaching it in this way, we may at least get a glimmering of why the poet who praised his lord the sun, often hid himself in a dark cavern, of why the saint who was so gentle with his Brother the Wolf was so harsh to his Brother the Ass (as he nicknamed his own body), of why the troubadour who said that love set his heart on fire separated himself from women, of why the singer who rejoiced in the strength and gaiety of the fire deliberately rolled himself in the snow, of why the very song which cries with all the passion of a pagan, "Praised be God for our Sister, Mother Earth, which brings forth varied fruits and grass and glowing flowers," ends almost with the words "Praised be God for our Sister, the death of the body."
Third, he might try to do what I've attempted here; and, as I've already pointed out, {10} this journey has its own unique challenges. The writer can place himself in the shoes of the typical modern outsider seeking answers; as indeed I mostly am, and once entirely was, in that position. He might start from the viewpoint of someone who already admires St. Francis, but only for the traits he finds admirable. In other words, he may assume that the reader is at least as informed as Renan or Matthew Arnold; but in light of that knowledge, he may try to clarify what Renan and Matthew Arnold left unaddressed. He could use what is understood to shed light on what isn't. He might say to the modern English reader: "Here's a historical figure who is clearly appealing to many of us already, due to his cheerfulness, romantic imagination, spiritual kindness, and camaraderie, but who also embodies elements (clearly both sincere and emphatic) that seem quite distant and off-putting to you. But remember, this man was a man and not a collection of different people. What seems like inconsistency to you didn't seem inconsistent to him. Let’s explore whether we can understand, with the help of what we already know, these other aspects that now seem doubly obscure, both due to their inherent darkness and their ironic contrast." I don’t mean to suggest that I can fully capture such psychological depth in this brief overview. But I intend this to be the {11} only controversial assumption I’ll make here; that I'm engaging with the empathetic outsider. I won’t assume any more or less agreement than this. A materialist might not care if the inconsistencies are resolved or not. A Catholic may not perceive any inconsistencies to reconcile. But I am addressing the ordinary modern individual, sympathetic yet doubtful, and I can only somewhat optimistically hope that by exploring the great saint's story through what’s clearly captivating and popular about it, I might at least help the reader understand a bit more than they did before about the coherence of a complete character; that by taking this approach, we might at least catch a glimpse of why the poet who praised his lord the sun often secluded himself in a dark cave, why the saint who was so gentle with his Brother the Wolf was harsh with his Brother the Ass (as he called his own body), why the troubadour who proclaimed that love ignited his heart distanced himself from women, why the singer who celebrated the strength and joy of fire intentionally rolled in the snow, and why the very song that passionately exclaims, “Praise be to God for our Sister, Mother Earth, who produces diverse fruits and grass and bright flowers,” concludes almost with the words, "Praise be to God for our Sister, the death of the body."
Renan and Matthew Arnold failed utterly at {12} this test. They were content to follow Francis with their praises until they were stopped by their prejudices; the stubborn prejudices of the sceptic. The moment Francis began to do something they did not understand or did not like, they did not try to understand it, still less to like it; they simply turned their backs on the whole business and "walked no more with him." No man will get any further along a path of historical enquiry in that fashion. These sceptics are really driven to drop the whole subject in despair, to leave the most simple and sincere of all historical characters as a mass of contradictions, to be praised on the principle of the curate's egg. Arnold refers to the asceticism of Alverno almost hurriedly, as if it were an unlucky but undeniable blot on the beauty of the story; or rather as if it were a pitiable break-down and bathos at the end of the story. Now this is simply to be stone-blind to the whole point of any story. To represent Mount Alverno as the mere collapse of Francis is exactly like representing Mount Calvary as the mere collapse of Christ. Those mountains are mountains, whatever else they are, and it is nonsense to say (like the Red Queen) that they are comparative hollows or negative holes in the ground. They were quite manifestly meant to be culminations and landmarks. To treat the Stigmata as a sort of scandal, to be touched on tenderly but with pain, is exactly like treating the original {13} five wounds of Jesus Christ as five blots on His character. You may dislike the idea of asceticism; you may dislike equally the idea of martyrdom; for that matter you may have an honest and natural dislike of the whole conception of sacrifice symbolised by the cross. But if it is an intelligent dislike, you will still retain the capacity for seeing the point of a story; of the story of a martyr or even the story of a monk. You will not be able rationally to read the Gospel and regard the Crucifixion as an afterthought or an anti-climax or an accident in the life of Christ; it is obviously the point of the story like the point of a sword, the sword that pierced the heart of the Mother of God.
Renan and Matthew Arnold completely failed this test. They were happy to praise Francis until their biases got in the way; the stubborn biases of the skeptic. The moment Francis started doing something they didn’t understand or like, they didn’t bother trying to understand it, let alone like it; they simply turned their backs on the whole thing and “walked no more with him.” No one can make any progress in historical inquiry that way. These skeptics are ultimately forced to abandon the topic in despair, leaving the most straightforward and genuine of all historical figures as a jumble of contradictions, praised only on the principle of a curate’s egg. Arnold mentions the asceticism of Alverno almost dismissively, as if it were an unfortunate but undeniable flaw in the beauty of the story; or rather, as if it were a sad letdown at the end of the tale. This is simply being blind to the whole point of any story. To depict Mount Alverno as merely the downfall of Francis is just like presenting Mount Calvary as the mere downfall of Christ. Those mountains are indeed mountains, regardless of anything else, and it’s absurd to claim (like the Red Queen) that they are just comparative hollows or negative holes in the ground. They were clearly meant to be peaks and landmarks. Treating the Stigmata as sort of a scandal to be touched on delicately but painfully is exactly like treating the original five wounds of Jesus Christ as five flaws in His character. You may dislike the idea of asceticism; you may equally dislike the idea of martyrdom; for that matter, you might honestly and naturally dislike the whole concept of sacrifice symbolized by the cross. But if it's an intelligent dislike, you'll still be able to see the point of a story; whether it's the story of a martyr or even the story of a monk. You won’t be able to reasonably read the Gospel and view the Crucifixion as an afterthought, an anti-climax, or an accident in the life of Christ; it’s clearly the main point of the story, like the point of a sword, the sword that pierced the heart of the Mother of God.
And you will not be able rationally to read the story of a man presented as a Mirror of Christ without understanding his final phase as a Man of Sorrows, and at least artistically appreciating the appropriateness of his receiving, in a cloud of mystery and isolation, inflicted by no human hand, the unhealed everlasting wounds that heal the world.
And you won’t be able to read the story of a man described as a Mirror of Christ without understanding his final stage as a Man of Sorrows, and at least artistically appreciating how fitting it is that he receives, in a cloud of mystery and isolation, wounds that were not inflicted by any human hand, the unhealed everlasting wounds that heal the world.
The practical reconciliation of the gaiety and austerity I must leave the story itself to suggest. But since I have mentioned Matthew Arnold and Renan and the rationalistic admirers of St. Francis, I will here give the hint of what it seems to me most advisable for such readers to keep in mind. These distinguished writers found things like the Stigmata a stumbling-block {14} because to them a religion was a philosophy. It was an impersonal thing; and it is only the most personal passion that provides here an approximate earthly parallel. A man will not roll in the snow for a stream of tendency by which all things fulfil the law of their being. He will not go without food in the name of something, not ourselves, that makes for righteousness. He will do things like this, or pretty nearly like this, under quite a different impulse. He will do these things when he is in love. The first fact to realise about St. Francis is involved in the first fact with which his story starts; that when he said from the first that he was a Troubadour, and said later that he was a Troubadour of a newer and nobler romance, he was not using a mere metaphor, but understood himself much better than the scholars understand him. He was, to the last agonies of asceticism, a Troubadour. He was a Lover. He was a lover of God and he was really and truly a lover of men; possibly a much rarer mystical vocation. A lover of men is very nearly the opposite of a philanthropist; indeed the pedantry of the Greek word carries something like a satire on itself. A philanthropist may be said to love anthropoids. But as St. Francis did not love humanity but men, so he did not love Christianity but Christ. Say, if you think so, that he was a lunatic loving an imaginary person; but an imaginary person, not an imaginary idea. And for the modern {15} reader the clue to the asceticism and all the rest can best be found in the stories of lovers when they seemed to be rather like lunatics. Tell it as the tale of one of the Troubadours, and the wild things he would do for his lady, and the whole of the modern puzzle disappears. In such a romance there would be no contradiction between the poet gathering flowers in the sun and enduring a freezing vigil in the snow, between his praising all earthly and bodily beauty and then refusing to eat, between his glorifying gold and purple and perversely going in rags, between his showing pathetically a hunger for a happy life and a thirst for a heroic death. All these riddles would easily be resolved in the simplicity of any noble love; only this was so noble a love that nine men out of ten have hardly even heard of it. We shall see later that this parallel of the earthly lover has a very practical relation to the problems of his life, as to his relations with his father and with his friends and their families. The modern reader will almost always find that if he could only feel this kind of love as a reality, he could feel this kind of extravagance as a romance. But I only note it here as a preliminary point because, though it is very far from being the final truth in the matter, it is the best approach to it. The reader cannot even begin to see the sense of a story that may well seem to him a very wild one, until he understands that to this great mystic his religion {16} was not a thing like a theory but a thing like a love-affair. And the only purpose of this prefatory chapter is to explain the limits of this present book; which is only addressed to that part of the modern world which finds in St. Francis a certain modern difficulty; which can admire him yet hardly accept him, or which can appreciate the saint almost without the sanctity. And my only claim even to attempt such a task is that I myself have for so long been in various stages of such a condition. Many thousand things that I now partly comprehend I should have thought utterly incomprehensible, many things I now hold sacred I should have scouted as utterly superstitious, many things that seem to me lucid and enlightened now they are seen from the inside I should honestly have called dark and barbarous seen from the outside, when long ago in those days of boyhood my fancy first caught fire with the glory of Francis of Assisi. I too have lived in Arcady; but even in Arcady I met one walking in a brown habit who loved the woods better than Pan. The figure in the brown habit stands above the hearth in the room where I write, and alone among many such images, at no stage of my pilgrimage has he ever seemed to me a stranger. There is something of harmony between the hearth and the firefight and my own first pleasure in his words about his brother fire; for he stands far enough back in my memory to mingle with all {17} those more domestic dreams of the first days. Even the fantastic shadows thrown by fire make a sort of shadow pantomime that belongs to the nursery; yet the shadows were even then the shadows of his favourite beasts and birds, as he saw them, grotesque but haloed with the love of God. His Brother Wolf and Brother Sheep seemed then almost like the Brer Fox and Brer Rabbit of a more Christian Uncle Remus. I have come slowly to see many and more marvellous aspects of such a man, but I have never lost that one. His figure stands on a sort of bridge connecting my boyhood with my conversion to many other things; for the romance of his religion had penetrated even the rationalism of that vague Victorian time. In so far as I have had this experience, I may be able to lead others a little further along that road; but only a very little further. Nobody knows better than I do now that it is a road upon which angels might fear to tread; but though I am certain of failure I am not altogether overcome by fear; for he suffered fools gladly.
The practical balance between joy and seriousness is something I'll let the story itself illustrate. However, since I've brought up Matthew Arnold, Renan, and the rational fans of St. Francis, I want to suggest something for those readers to consider. These notable writers saw things like the Stigmata as obstacles because, to them, religion was more a philosophy. It was an impersonal concept; only the deepest personal feelings provide a closer earthly comparison. A person won’t roll in the snow for some abstract principle that governs all existence. They won’t go without food for the sake of something beyond ourselves that promotes righteousness. They will do such things, or something similar, driven by a completely different feeling. They will act like this when they are in love. The first important fact to understand about St. Francis ties into the opening fact of his story; when he declared himself a Troubadour and later that he was a Troubadour of a new and noble romance, he wasn’t just using a metaphor, but understood himself much better than scholars do. He was, all the way through his asceticism, a Troubadour. He was a Lover. He loved God and truly loved people; a possibly rarer mystical calling. A lover of people is almost the opposite of a philanthropist; in fact, the scholarly nature of the Greek word has a sort of self-mockery. A philanthropist might love humans as a species. But like St. Francis did not love humanity but individuals, he did not love Christianity but Christ. You might say he was a madman loving a fictional person; but he loved an imagined person, not a fictional idea. For the modern reader, the key to understanding his asceticism and everything else lies in love stories that make lovers seem a bit crazy. Tell it as the story of a Troubadour, and the wild things he did for his lady, and the entire modern confusion fades away. In such a romance, there would be no contradiction between the poet collecting flowers in the sunshine and enduring a freezing vigil in the snow, between praising all beautiful earthly things and then refusing to eat, between glorifying wealth and living in rags, between expressing a longing for a happy life and a desire for a heroic death. All these puzzles would easily make sense with the simplicity of any noble love; only this love was so noble that most people barely know of it. We’ll later see that this earthly lover comparison has practical implications for his life, including his relationships with his father, friends, and their families. The modern reader will often find that if they could feel this kind of love as real, they could understand this kind of extravagant behavior as romantic. But I mention it here as a preliminary point because while it is not the final truth, it’s a good way to start. The reader can’t even begin to grasp the sense of what might seem like a wild story, until they realize that for this great mystic, his religion was not a theory but something like a love affair. And the sole purpose of this introductory chapter is to clarify the boundaries of this book, which is only aimed at those in the modern world who see a certain difficulty in St. Francis; who can admire him yet struggle to accept him, or who can appreciate the saint almost without acknowledging his sanctity. My only justification for taking on such a task is that I've personally been in various stages of such a condition for a long time. Many things I now partly understand I would have deemed completely incomprehensible, many things I now revere I would have dismissed as utterly superstitious, and many things that now seem clear and enlightened to me, seen from within, I would have honestly called dark and barbaric from the outside, back in those boyhood days when my imagination first sparked with the glory of Francis of Assisi. I too have experienced Arcady; but even there I encountered someone in a brown robe who loved the woods more than Pan. The figure in the brown robe stands above the hearth in the room where I write, and among many such images, at no point in my journey has he ever felt like a stranger. There’s a sense of harmony between the hearth and the warmth of fire and my initial pleasure in his words about his brother fire; for he stands far back in my memory to blend with all those early domestic dreams. Even the fantastic shadows cast by the fire create a sort of playful shadow show that belongs to childhood; yet even then, the shadows were of his favorite animals and birds, as he viewed them, odd yet haloed with the love of God. His Brother Wolf and Brother Sheep then felt somewhat akin to the Brer Fox and Brer Rabbit in a more Christian Uncle Remus tale. I've slowly come to see many more remarkable facets of such a man, but I've never lost that one. His image stands on a sort of bridge connecting my boyhood with my awakening to many other things; for the romance of his faith penetrated even the rationalism of that vague Victorian era. To the extent that I have had this experience, I might be able to guide others a little further along that path; but only a little bit more. No one knows better than I do now that it’s a path where even angels might hesitate to walk; but even though I’m aware of likely failure, I'm not completely overcome by fear, because he gladly accepted fools.
Chapter II
The World St. Francis Found
The modern innovation which has substituted journalism for history, or for that tradition that is the gossip of history, has had at least one definite effect. It has insured that everybody should only hear the end of every story. Journalists are in the habit of printing above the very last chapters of their serial stories (when the hero and heroine are just about to embrace in the last chapter, as only an unfathomable perversity prevented them from doing in the first) the rather misleading words, "You can begin this story here." But even this is not a complete parallel; for the journals do give some sort of a summary of the story, while they never give anything remotely resembling a summary of the history. Newspapers not only deal with news, but they deal with everything as if it were entirely new. Tutankamen, for instance, was entirely new. It is exactly in the same fashion that we read that Admiral Bangs has been shot, which is the first intimation we have that he has ever been born. There is something singularly significant in the use which journalism makes of its stores of biography. It never thinks of publishing the {19} life until it is publishing the death. As it deals with individuals it deals with institutions and ideas. After the Great War our public began to be told of all sorts of nations being emancipated. It had never been told a word about their being enslaved. We were called upon to judge of the justice of the settlements, when we had never been allowed to hear of the very existence of the quarrels. People would think it pedantic to talk about the Serbian epics and they prefer to speak in plain every-day modern language about the Yugo-Slavonic international new diplomacy; and they are quite excited about something they call Czecho-Slovakia without apparently having ever heard of Bohemia. Things that are as old as Europe are regarded as more recent than the very latest claims pegged out on the prairies of America. It is very exciting; like the last act of a play to people who have only come into the theatre just before the curtain falls. But it does not conduce exactly to knowing what it is all about. To those content with the mere fact of a pistol-shot or a passionate embrace, such a leisurely manner of patronising the drama may be recommended. To those tormented by a merely intellectual curiosity about who is kissing or killing whom, and why, it is unsatisfactory.
The modern innovation that has replaced journalism with history, or the tradition that is the gossip of history, has had at least one clear effect. It ensures that everyone hears only the ending of every story. Journalists often print above the very last chapters of their serial stories (when the hero and heroine are about to embrace in the final chapter, as only an incomprehensible twist prevented them from doing so in the beginning) the somewhat misleading words, "You can start this story here." But even this isn't a complete analogy; newspapers provide some sort of summary of the story, while they never offer anything remotely like a summary of history. Newspapers not only cover news, but they treat everything as if it's brand new. Tutankhamun, for example, was completely new. It’s exactly the same way we read that Admiral Bangs has been shot, which is the first indication we have that he was ever born. There’s something particularly noteworthy in how journalism utilizes its biographical stores. It never thinks to publish a person’s life until it’s announcing their death. In dealing with individuals, it also addresses institutions and ideas. After the Great War, the public began hearing about various nations being freed. It had never been informed a word about them being enslaved. We were asked to judge the fairness of the settlements without ever being allowed to learn about the disputes in the first place. People would find it pretentious to discuss the Serbian epics and prefer to speak in straightforward modern language about the Yugo-Slavonic international new diplomacy; and they’re quite excited about something called Czecho-Slovakia without seemingly having heard of Bohemia. Things that are as old as Europe are seen as more recent than the latest claims staked out on the American prairies. It’s very thrilling; like the final act of a play for audiences who have only arrived just before the curtain falls. But it doesn’t exactly help in understanding what it’s all about. For those satisfied with the mere fact of a gunshot or a passionate embrace, such a leisurely approach to the drama might be fine. But for those troubled by a purely intellectual curiosity about who is kissing or killing whom, and why, it’s frustrating.
Most modern history, especially in England, suffers from the same imperfection as journalism. At best it only tells half of the history of Christendom; and that the second half without the first {20} half. Men for whom reason begins with the Revival of Learning, men for whom religion begins with the Reformation, can never give a complete account of anything, for they have to start with institutions whose origin they cannot explain, or generally even imagine. Just as we hear of the admiral being shot but have never heard of his being born, so we all heard a great deal about the dissolution of the monasteries, but we heard next to nothing about the creation of the monasteries. Now this sort of history would be hopelessly insufficient, even for an intelligent man who hated the monasteries. It is hopelessly insufficient in connection with institutions that many intelligent men do in a quite healthy spirit hate. For instance, it is possible that some of us have occasionally seen some mention, by our learned leader-writers, of an obscure institution called the Spanish Inquisition. Well, it really is an obscure institution, according to them and the histories they read. It is obscure because its origin is obscure. Protestant history simply begins with the horrible thing in possession, as the pantomime begins with the demon king in the goblin kitchen. It is likely enough that it was, especially towards the end, a horrible thing that might be haunted by demons; but if we say this was so, we have no notion why it was so. To understand the Spanish Inquisition it would be necessary to discover two things that we have never dreamed {21} of bothering about; what Spain was and what an Inquisition was. The former would bring in the whole great question about the Crusade against the Moors; and by what heroic chivalry a European nation freed itself of an alien domination from Africa. The latter would bring in the whole business of the other Crusade against the Albigensians, and why men loved and hated that nihilistic vision from Asia. Unless we understand that there was in these things originally the rush and romance of a Crusade, we cannot understand how they came to deceive men or drag them on towards evil. The Crusaders doubtless abused their victory, but there was a victory to abuse. And where there is victory there is valour in the field and popularity in the forum. There is some sort of enthusiasm that encourages excesses or covers faults. For instance, I for one have maintained from very early days the responsibility of the English for their atrocious treatment of the Irish. But it would be quite unfair to the English to describe even the devilry of '98 and leave out altogether all mention of the war with Napoleon. It would be unjust to suggest that the English mind was bent on nothing but the death of Emmett, when it was more probably full of the glory of the death of Nelson. Unfortunately '98 was very far from being the last date of such dirty work; and only a few years ago our politicians started trying to rule by random robbing and killing, while gently remonstrating with the {22} Irish for their memory of old unhappy far-off things and battles long ago. But however badly we may think of the Black-and-Tan business, it would be unjust to forget that most of us were not thinking of Black-and-Tan but of khaki; and that khaki had just then a noble and national connotation covering many things. To write of the war in Ireland and leave out the war against Prussia, and the English sincerity about it, would be unjust to the English. So to talk about the torture-engine as if it had been a hideous toy is unjust to the Spanish. It does not tell sensibly from the start the story of what the Spaniard did, and why. We may concede to our contemporaries that in any case it is not a story that ends well. We do not insist that in their version it should begin well. What we complain of is that in their version it does not begin at all. They are only in at the death; or even, like Lord Tom Noddy, too late for the hanging. It is quite true that it was sometimes more horrible than any hanging; but they only gather, so to speak, the very ashes of the ashes; the fag-end of the faggot.
Most modern history, especially in England, suffers from the same flaw as journalism. At best, it only tells half the story of Christianity, and that second half without the first. People who think reason starts with the Renaissance and those who see religion as beginning with the Reformation can never give a complete account of anything. They have to begin with institutions whose origins they can’t explain or even imagine. Just like we hear about the admiral being shot but never hear about his birth, we all know a lot about the dissolution of the monasteries but know almost nothing about the creation of the monasteries. This kind of history is completely inadequate, even for someone who might hate the monasteries. It’s equally insufficient regarding institutions that many smart people healthy hate. For instance, some of us may have occasionally seen mentions by our educated editorial writers of a little-known institution called the Spanish Inquisition. To them and the histories they read, it really is obscure. It’s obscure because its origin is unclear. Protestant history just starts with the terrible things in place, like a pantomime that begins with the demon king in the goblin kitchen. It’s likely that towards the end, it was indeed a horrific thing that could have been haunted by demons, but if we say that, we don’t have a clue why it was that way. To understand the Spanish Inquisition, we’d need to figure out two things we’ve never thought to bother about; what Spain was and what an Inquisition was. The former would lead to the entire big question about the Crusade against the Moors, and how a European nation heroically freed itself from African domination. The latter would bring up the whole issue of the other Crusade against the Albigensians, and why people loved and hated that nihilistic vision from Asia. Unless we grasp that these events originally had the excitement and romance of a Crusade, we can’t understand how they managed to deceive people or lead them toward evil. The Crusaders certainly abused their victory, but there was a victory to abuse. And where there is victory, there’s bravery in battle and enthusiasm in public life. There is a kind of excitement that encourages excesses or hides mistakes. For example, I’ve long argued that the English are responsible for their terrible treatment of the Irish. But it would be completely unfair to the English to describe even the wickedness of '98 and leave out any mention of the war with Napoleon. It’s unjust to imply that the English were solely focused on the death of Emmett when they were likely more preoccupied with the glory of Nelson’s death. Unfortunately, '98 was far from the last instance of such immoral actions; just a few years ago, our politicians began trying to govern through random robbing and killing, while gently criticizing the Irish for their memories of ancient, unhappy events and battles long past. However poorly we view the Black-and-Tan actions, it would be unfair to forget that most of us were not thinking about Black-and-Tan but of khaki; and khaki at that time had a noble and national significance encompassing many things. To write about the conflict in Ireland and ignore the war against Prussia, along with the English sincerity surrounding it, would be unfair to the English. So talking about the torture engine as if it were a hideous toy isn’t fair to the Spanish. It doesn’t sensibly tell the story of what the Spaniards did or why, starting from the beginning. We can acknowledge to our contemporaries that it’s not a story that ends well. We don’t insist their version must start well. What we’re complaining about is that in their version, it doesn’t start at all. They’re only in at the end; or even, like Lord Tom Noddy, too late for the hanging. It’s true that it was sometimes more horrible than any hanging, but they only gather, in a sense, the very ashes of the ashes; the leftover bits of the faggot.
The case of the Inquisition is here taken at random, for it is one among any number illustrating the same thing; and not because it is especially connected with St. Francis, in whatever sense it may have been connected with St. Dominic. It may well be suggested later indeed that St. Francis is unintelligible, just as St. Dominic {23} is unintelligible, unless we do understand something of what the thirteenth century meant by heresy and a crusade. But for the moment I use it as a lesser example for a much larger purpose. It is to point out that to begin the story of St. Francis with the birth of St. Francis would be to miss the whole point of the story, or rather not to tell the story at all. And it is to suggest that the modern tail-foremost type of journalistic history perpetually fails us. We learn about reformers without knowing what they had to reform, about rebels without a notion of what they rebelled against, of memorials that are not connected with any memory and restorations of things that had apparently never existed before. Even at the expense of this chapter appearing disproportionate, it is necessary to say something about the great movements that led up to the entrance of the founder of the Franciscans. It may seem to mean describing a world, or even a universe, in order to describe a man. It will inevitably mean that the world or the universe will be described with a few desperate generalisations in a few abrupt sentences. But so far from its meaning that we see a very small figure under so large a sky, it will mean that we must measure the sky before we can begin to measure the towering stature of the man.
The case of the Inquisition is picked here at random, as it’s just one among many examples demonstrating the same idea; it’s not specifically related to St. Francis, even though it might have ties to St. Dominic. It could even be argued later that St. Francis is hard to understand, just like St. Dominic is hard to grasp, unless we have some insight into what the thirteenth century considered heresy and a crusade. For now, I’m using it as a minor illustration for a much broader purpose. It’s important to point out that starting the story of St. Francis with his birth misses the whole point of the story, or rather, ignores the story entirely. It also suggests that the modern trend of telling history in a disordered, quick manner often fails us. We learn about reformers without understanding what they aimed to reform, about rebels without knowing what they were rebelling against, about memorials that lack any associated memory, and about restorations of things that seemingly never existed. Even if this chapter feels a bit out of place, it’s essential to talk about the significant movements that led to the emergence of the founder of the Franciscans. It may seem like describing a whole world, or even a universe, in order to depict a single man. It will inevitably involve summarizing the world or universe with a few sweeping generalizations in a handful of abrupt sentences. But instead of making it seem like we see a tiny figure under such a vast sky, it means we need to evaluate the sky before we can start to measure the impressive stature of the man.
And this phrase alone brings me to the preliminary suggestions that seem necessary before even a slight sketch of the life of St. Francis. It is {24} necessary to realise, in however rude and elementary a fashion, into what sort of a world St. Francis entered and what has been the history of that world, at least in so far as it affected him. It is necessary to have, if only in a few sentences, a sort of preface in the form of an Outline of History, if we may borrow the phrase of Mr. Wells. In the case of Mr. Wells himself, it is evident that the distinguished novelist suffered the same disadvantage as if he had been obliged to write a novel of which he hated the hero. To write history and hate Rome, both pagan and papal, is practically to hate nearly everything that has happened. It comes very near to hating humanity on purely humanitarian grounds. To dislike both the priest and the soldier, both the laurels of the warrior and the lilies of the saint, is to suffer a division from the mass of mankind for which not all the dexterities of the finest and most flexible of modern intelligences can compensate. A much wider sympathy is needed for the historical setting of St. Francis, himself both a soldier and a saint. I will therefore conclude this chapter with a few generalisations about the world that St. Francis found.
And this phrase alone leads me to the initial suggestions that seem necessary before even a brief overview of St. Francis's life. It is {24} necessary to understand, even in a basic and simple way, what kind of world St. Francis entered and what the history of that world has been, at least in how it affected him. We need to include, even if just in a few sentences, a sort of preface in the form of a Historical Outline, if we can borrow Mr. Wells's phrase. In the case of Mr. Wells himself, it's clear that the esteemed novelist faced the same challenge as if he were forced to write a novel where he disliked the main character. To write history and have a disdain for Rome, both pagan and papal, is basically to dislike almost everything that has happened. It nearly amounts to a dislike for humanity on purely humanitarian grounds. To have an aversion to both the priest and the soldier, to both the glory of the warrior and the purity of the saint, creates a disconnect from the majority of mankind that not all the skills of the most refined and adaptable modern minds can make up for. A much broader understanding is needed for the historical context of St. Francis, who was both a soldier and a saint. I will therefore wrap up this chapter with a few generalizations about the world that St. Francis encountered.
Men will not believe because they will not broaden their minds. As a matter of individual belief, I should of course express it by saying that they are not sufficiently catholic to be Catholic. But I am not going to discuss here the doctrinal truths of Christianity, but simply {25} the broad historical fact of Christianity, as it might appear to a really enlightened and imaginative person even if he were not a Christian. What I mean at the moment is that the majority of doubts are made out of details. In the course of random reading a man comes across a pagan custom that strikes him as picturesque or a Christian action that strikes him as cruel; but he does not enlarge his mind sufficiently to see the main truth about pagan custom or the Christian reaction against it. Until we understand, not necessarily in detail, but in their big bulk and proportion that pagan progress and that Christian reaction, we cannot really understand the point of history at which St. Francis appears or what his great popular mission was all about.
Men won't believe because they refuse to open their minds. Personally, I should say they're not open-minded enough to embrace Catholicism. However, I’m not here to debate the doctrinal truths of Christianity; instead, I want to focus on the broad historical fact of Christianity, as it might be seen by a truly enlightened and imaginative person, even if they aren't a Christian. What I mean is that most doubts come from getting caught up in details. During random reading, a person might encounter a pagan custom that seems intriguing or a Christian action that comes off as harsh, yet they don’t expand their perspective enough to grasp the main truth behind that pagan custom or the Christian response to it. Until we comprehend, not necessarily in detail but in overall context and scale, the progress of paganism and the Christian reaction, we can't fully grasp the historical moment when St. Francis emerged or what his significant popular mission was really about.
Now everybody knows, I imagine, that the twelfth and thirteenth centuries were an awakening of the world. They were a fresh flowering of culture and the creative arts after a long spell of much sterner and even more sterile experience which we call the Dark Ages. They may be called an emancipation; they were certainly an end; an end of what may at least seem a harsher and more inhuman time. But what was it that was ended? From what was it that men were emancipated? That is where there is a real collision and point at issue between the different philosophies of history. On the merely external and secular side, it has been truly said that men awoke from a sleep; but there had been dreams {26} in that sleep of a mystical and sometimes of a monstrous kind. In that rationalistic routine into which most modern historians have fallen, it is considered enough to say that they were emancipated from mere savage superstition and advanced towards mere civilised enlightenment. Now this is the big blunder that stands as a stumbling-block at the very beginning of our story. Anybody who supposes that the Dark Ages were plain darkness and nothing else, and that the dawn of the thirteenth century was plain daylight and nothing else, will not be able to make head or tail of the human story of St. Francis of Assisi. The truth is that the joy of St. Francis and his Jongleurs de Dieu was not merely an awakening. It was something which cannot be understood without understanding their own mystical creed. The end of the Dark Ages was not merely the end of a sleep. It was certainly not merely the end of a superstitious enslavement. It was the end of something belonging to a quite definite but quite different order of ideas.
Now, I think everyone knows that the twelfth and thirteenth centuries were a time of awakening in the world. They represented a fresh blossoming of culture and the arts after a long period of harsher and more barren experiences that we refer to as the Dark Ages. This period can be viewed as a liberation; it was certainly an end—a conclusion to what may seem like a tougher and more inhumane time. But what exactly came to an end? From what were people liberated? This is where a real conflict arises among various historical philosophies. On the surface, it has been rightly said that people awakened from a sleep; however, there had been dreams during that sleep, some mystical and sometimes even monstrous. In the rational approach many modern historians have adopted, it’s often accepted that they were liberated from mere barbaric superstition and moved towards civilized enlightenment. This is a significant mistake that blocks the understanding of our story from the very start. Anyone who thinks that the Dark Ages were just pure darkness and nothing more, and that the dawn of the thirteenth century was just bright daylight and nothing more, will struggle to understand the human story of St. Francis of Assisi. The reality is that the joy of St. Francis and his Jongleurs de Dieu was not simply an awakening. It was something that cannot be grasped without recognizing their own mystical beliefs. The end of the Dark Ages wasn’t just the end of a sleep. It was definitely not just the end of superstitious bondage. It marked the conclusion of something belonging to a distinct yet entirely different order of ideas.
It was the end of a penance; or, if it be preferred, a purgation. It marked the moment when a certain spiritual expiation had been finally worked out and certain spiritual diseases had been finally expelled from the system. They had been expelled by an era of asceticism, which was the only thing that could have expelled them. Christianity had entered the world to cure the {27} world; and she had cured it in the only way in which it could be cured.
It was the end of a period of penance; or, if you prefer, a cleansing. It signaled the moment when a certain spiritual atonement had finally been completed and certain spiritual issues had been completely removed from the system. They had been removed through a time of self-discipline, which was the only way they could be eliminated. Christianity had come into the world to heal the world; and it had done so in the only way it could be healed.
Viewed merely in an external and experimental fashion, the whole of the high civilisation of antiquity had ended in the learning of a certain lesson; that is, in its conversion to Christianity. But that lesson was a psychological fact as well as a theological faith. That pagan civilisation had indeed been a very high civilisation. It would not weaken our thesis, it might even strengthen it, to say that it was the highest that humanity ever reached. It had discovered its still unrivalled arts of poetry and plastic representation; it had discovered its own permanent political ideals; it had discovered its own clear system of logic and of language. But above all, it had discovered its own mistake.
Looked at simply from an outside and experimental perspective, the entire high civilization of ancient times concluded with one important lesson: its transition to Christianity. However, this lesson was both a psychological reality and a theological belief. That pagan civilization was, in fact, a very advanced civilization. It wouldn’t undermine our argument; it might even support it to state that it was the highest point humanity has ever achieved. It had discovered unmatched art forms in poetry and sculpture; it had developed its own lasting political ideals; it had created a clear system of logic and language. But most importantly, it had recognized its own errors.
That mistake was too deep to be ideally defined; the short-hand of it is to call it the mistake of nature-worship. It might almost as truly be called the mistake of being natural; and it was a very natural mistake. The Greeks, the great guides and pioneers of pagan antiquity, started out with the idea of something splendidly obvious and direct; the idea that if man walked straight ahead on the high road of reason and nature, he could come to no harm; especially if he was, as the Greek was, eminently enlightened and intelligent. We might be so flippant as to say that man was simply to follow his nose, so long as it was a Greek nose. And the case of {28} the Greeks themselves is alone enough to illustrate the strange but certain fatality that attends upon this fallacy. No sooner did the Greeks themselves begin to follow their own noses and their own notion of being natural, than the queerest thing in history seems to have happened to them. It was much too queer to be an easy matter to discuss. It may be remarked that our more repulsive realists never give us the benefit of their realism. Their studies of unsavoury subjects never take note of the testimony which they bear to the truths of a traditional morality. But if we had the taste for such things, we could cite thousands of such things as part of the case for Christian morals. And an instance of this is found in the fact that nobody has written, in this sense, a real moral history of the Greeks. Nobody has seen the scale or the strangeness of the story. The wisest men in the world set out to be natural; and the most unnatural thing in the world was the very first thing they did. The immediate effect of saluting the sun and the sunny sanity of nature was a perversion spreading like a pestilence. The greatest and even the purest philosophers could not apparently avoid this low sort of lunacy. Why? It would seem simple enough for the people whose poets had conceived Helen of Troy, whose sculptors had carved the Venus of Milo, to remain healthy on the point. The truth is that people who worship health cannot remain healthy. When Man goes {29} straight he goes crooked. When he follows his nose he manages somehow to put his nose out of joint, or even to cut off his nose to spite his face; and that in accordance with something much deeper in human nature than nature-worshippers could ever understand. It was the discovery of that deeper thing, humanly speaking, that constituted the conversion to Christianity. There is a bias in man like the bias in the bowl; and Christianity was the discovery of how to correct the bias and therefore hit the mark. There are many who will smile at the saying; but it is profoundly true to say that the glad good news brought by the Gospel was the news of original sin.
That mistake was too profound to be clearly defined; it can be summed up as the mistake of nature-worship. It might also be called the mistake of being natural, and it was a very human mistake. The Greeks, the great leaders and innovators of pagan antiquity, started out with the belief in something wonderfully obvious and straightforward: the idea that if a person walked straight ahead on the high road of reason and nature, they would come to no harm, especially if they were, like the Greek, particularly enlightened and intelligent. We could jokingly say that a person was just supposed to follow their instincts as long as it was a Greek instinct. The case of {28} the Greeks themselves is enough to show the strange but certain consequences that come from this fallacy. No sooner did the Greeks start following their own instincts and their own idea of being natural than something very odd happened to them. It was too strange to easily discuss. It's worth noting that our more unpleasant realists never provide us with the benefits of their realism. Their studies of uncomfortable subjects ignore the evidence they provide for the truths of traditional morality. But if we had a taste for such things, we could point to thousands of examples as part of the case for Christian morals. An example of this is the fact that nobody has written a true moral history of the Greeks in this sense. Nobody has grasped the scale or the oddity of their story. The wisest people in the world set out to be natural, yet the very first thing they did was the most unnatural. The immediate effect of greeting the sun and the sunny clarity of nature was a perversion spreading like a plague. The greatest and even the most virtuous philosophers apparently could not escape this kind of folly. Why? It would seem simple enough for the people whose poets imagined Helen of Troy and whose sculptors created the Venus of Milo to stay sane. The truth is that people who worship health cannot stay healthy. When man tries to go straight, he often ends up going crooked. When he follows his instincts, he somehow manages to hurt himself, or even to cut off his nose to spite his face; and this aligns with something much deeper in human nature than nature-worshippers could ever understand. Discovering that deeper truth, from a human perspective, is what led to the conversion to Christianity. There’s a flaw in man like a flaw in a bowl; and Christianity was the discovery of how to correct that flaw and therefore hit the target. Many will smile at this saying, but it is profoundly true to say that the joyous good news brought by the Gospel was the news of original sin.
Rome rose at the expense of her Greek teachers largely because she did not entirely consent to be taught these tricks. She had a much more decent domestic tradition; but she ultimately suffered from the same fallacy in her religious tradition; which was necessarily in no small degree the heathen tradition of nature-worship. What was the matter with the whole heathen civilisation was that there was nothing for the mass of men in the way of mysticism, except that concerned with the mystery of the nameless forces of nature, such as sex and growth and death. In the Roman Empire also, long before the end, we find nature-worship inevitably producing things that are against nature. Cases like that of Nero have passed into a proverb, when Sadism sat on a throne brazen in the broad {30} daylight. But the truth I mean is something much more subtle and universal than a conventional catalogue of atrocities. What had happened to the human imagination, as a whole, was that the whole world was coloured by dangerous and rapidly deteriorating passions; by natural passions becoming unnatural passions. Thus the effect of treating sex as only one innocent natural thing was that every other innocent natural thing became soaked and sodden with sex. For sex cannot be admitted to a mere equality among elementary emotions or experiences like eating and sleeping. The moment sex ceases to be a servant it becomes a tyrant. There is something dangerous and disproportionate in its place in human nature, for whatever reason; and it does really need a special purification and dedication. The modern talk about sex being free like any other sense, about the body being beautiful like any tree or flower, is either a description of the Garden of Eden or a piece of thoroughly bad psychology, of which the world grew weary two thousand years ago.
Rome thrived thanks to her Greek teachers, mostly because she didn’t fully agree to be taught their tricks. She had a more respectable domestic tradition; however, she eventually fell into the same mistake in her religious beliefs, which were largely influenced by the pagan tradition of nature worship. The issue with the whole pagan civilization was that the average person had little in the way of mysticism, except for the mystery surrounding the unnamed forces of nature like sex, growth, and death. In the Roman Empire, even long before its downfall, nature worship inevitably led to things that were against nature. Cases like Nero’s have become proverbial when Sadism openly reigned in broad daylight. But what I’m pointing out is something much more subtle and universal than just a list of atrocities. What had happened to human imagination overall was that the entire world was tainted by dangerous and quickly declining passions; natural passions had turned into unnatural ones. As a result, treating sex as merely one innocent natural act meant that every other innocent natural act became drenched in sex. Sex cannot simply be treated as equal to basic emotions or experiences like eating and sleeping. The moment sex stops being a servant, it becomes a tyrant. There’s something dangerous and disproportionate about its role in human nature for whatever reason, and it truly requires special purification and dedication. The modern idea that sex is as free as any other sensation, and that the body is as beautiful as any tree or flower, is either a description of the Garden of Eden or a piece of thoroughly flawed psychology that the world became tired of two thousand years ago.
This is not to be confused with mere self-righteous sensationalism about the wickedness of the pagan world. It was not so much that the pagan world was wicked as that it was good enough to realise that its paganism was becoming wicked, or rather was on the logical high road to wickedness. I mean that there was no future for "natural magic"; to deepen it was only to {31} darken it into black magic. There was no future for it; because in the past it had only been innocent because it was young. We might say it had only been innocent because it was shallow. Pagans were wiser than paganism; that is why the pagans became Christians. Thousands of them had philosophy and family virtues and military honour to hold them up; but by this time the purely popular thing called religion was certainly dragging them down. When this reaction against the evil is allowed for, it is true to repeat that it was an evil that was everywhere. In another and more literal sense its name was Pan.
This shouldn't be mistaken for just self-righteous sensationalism about the badness of the pagan world. It wasn't that the pagan world was outright evil, but rather that it was aware enough to recognize its paganism was becoming harmful, or more accurately, heading towards wickedness. In other words, there was no future for "natural magic"; to develop it further would only turn it into black magic. There was no future for it because, in the past, it had only been innocent because it was new. We might say it had only been innocent because it was superficial. Pagans were smarter than paganism; that's why they became Christians. Many of them had philosophy, family values, and military honor to support them, but by that time, the generally accepted notion of religion was definitely bringing them down. When you consider this pushback against evil, it's fair to say that it was a widespread issue. In another, more literal sense, its name was Pan.
It was no metaphor to say that these people needed a new heaven and a new earth; for they had really defiled their own earth and even their own heaven. How could their case be met by looking at the sky, when erotic legends were scrawled in stars across it; how could they learn anything from the love of birds and flowers after the sort of love stories that were told of them? It is impossible here to multiply evidences, and one small example may stand for the rest. We know what sort of sentimental associations are called up to us by the phrase "a garden"; and how we think mostly of the memory of melancholy and innocent romances, or quite as often of some gracious maiden lady or kindly old parson pottering under a yew hedge, perhaps in sight of a village spire. Then, let {32} anyone who knows a little Latin poetry recall suddenly what would once have stood in place of the sun-dial or the fountain, obscene and monstrous in the sun; and of what sort was the god of their gardens.
It wasn't just a figure of speech to say these people needed a new heaven and a new earth; they had truly polluted their own land and even their own paradise. How could they find a solution by gazing at the sky, when erotic tales were etched in stars above them? How could they learn anything from the love of birds and flowers after hearing the kinds of love stories told about them? It's not possible to provide all the examples here, but one small instance can represent the rest. We know what kind of sentimental feelings the phrase "a garden" brings to mind; we mostly think of memories filled with sadness and innocent romances or just as often about some charming elderly lady or kind old pastor tending to the yew hedge, maybe with a village steeple in sight. Now, let {32} anyone who knows a bit of Latin poetry quickly remember what would have once replaced the sun-dial or the fountain, something obscene and monstrous in the sunlight; and what kind of god ruled their gardens.
Nothing could purge this obsession but a religion that was literally unearthly. It was no good telling such people to have a natural religion full of stars and flowers; there was not a flower or even a star that had not been stained. They had to go into the desert where they could find no flowers or even into the cavern where they could see no stars. Into that desert and that cavern the highest human intellect entered for some four centuries; and it was the very wisest thing it could do. Nothing but the stark supernatural stood up for its salvation; if God could not save it, certainly the gods could not. The Early Church called the gods of paganism devils; and the Early Church was perfectly right. Whatever natural religion may have had to do with their beginnings, nothing but fiends now inhabited those hollow shrines. Pan was nothing but panic. Venus was nothing but venereal vice. I do not mean for a moment, of course, that all the individual pagans were of this character even to the end; but it was as individuals that they differed from it. Nothing distinguishes paganism from Christianity so clearly as the fact that the individual thing called philosophy had little or nothing to do with {33} the social thing called religion. Anyhow it was no good to preach natural religion to people to whom nature had grown as unnatural as any religion. They knew much better than we do what was the matter with them and what sort of demons at once tempted and tormented them; and they wrote across that great space of history the text: "This sort goeth not out but by prayer and fasting."
Nothing could rid this obsession except for a religion that was truly otherworldly. It was pointless to suggest that these people have a natural religion filled with stars and flowers; every flower and even every star was tainted. They needed to go into the desert where there were no flowers or even into the cave where they couldn't see any stars. Those places were where the highest human intellect ventured for about four centuries; and it was the best thing they could do. Only the stark supernatural could offer salvation; if God couldn't save them, then certainly the gods couldn’t. The Early Church labeled the gods of paganism as devils; and the Early Church was completely right. Regardless of whatever natural religion may have contributed to their origins, only fiends now filled those empty shrines. Pan was merely panic. Venus represented nothing but sexual vice. I don’t mean for a second that all individual pagans were like this even to the end; they stood out as individuals. Nothing distinguishes paganism from Christianity more clearly than the fact that the individual concept of philosophy had little to do with the social aspect of religion. In any case, it was useless to preach natural religion to people for whom nature had become as unnatural as any religion. They understood much better than we do what was wrong with them and what kind of demons both tempted and tormented them; and they wrote across that vast span of history the message: "This kind can only come out through prayer and fasting."
Now the historic importance of St. Francis and the transition from the twelfth to the thirteenth century, lies in the fact that they marked the end of this expiation. Men at the close of the Dark Ages may have been rude and unlettered and unlearned in everything but wars with heathen tribes, more barbarous than themselves, but they were clean. They were like children; the first beginnings of their rude arts have all the clean pleasure of children. We have to conceive them in Europe as a whole living under little local governments, feudal in so far as they were a survival of fierce wars with the barbarians, often monastic and carrying a more friendly and fatherly character, still faintly imperial in so far as Rome still ruled as a great legend. But in Italy something had survived more typical of the finer spirit of antiquity: the republic. Italy was dotted with little states, largely democratic in their ideals, and often filled with real citizens. But the city no longer lay open as under the Roman peace, but was pent in {34} high walls for defence against feudal war and all the citizens had to be soldiers. One of these stood in a steep and striking position on the wooded hills of Umbria; and its name was Assisi. Out of its deep gate under its high turrets was to come the message that was the gospel of the hour, "Your warfare is accomplished, your iniquity is pardoned." But it was out of all these fragmentary things of feudalism and freedom and remains of Roman Law that there was to rise, at the beginning of the thirteenth century, vast and almost universal, the mighty civilisation of the Middle Ages.
Now, the historical significance of St. Francis and the transition from the twelfth to the thirteenth century lies in the fact that they marked the end of this atonement. By the end of the Dark Ages, people may have been rough, uneducated, and knowledgeable only about fighting with pagan tribes that were even more brutal than they were, but they were pure. They were like children; the early stages of their primitive arts had all the innocent joy of childhood. We must imagine them in Europe as a whole living under small local governments, feudal to the extent that they were a remnant of fierce battles with the barbarians, often monastic and bearing a more friendly and paternal character, still faintly imperial as Rome continued to be a great legend. But in Italy, something more typical of the refined spirit of antiquity had survived: the republic. Italy was filled with small states, largely democratic in their ideals, and often populated by real citizens. However, cities no longer had the open access of the Roman peace; they were enclosed within high walls for defense against feudal wars, and all citizens had to be soldiers. One of these was situated on the steep and striking wooded hills of Umbria, and its name was Assisi. From its deep gate beneath its high towers came the message that was the gospel of the time: "Your warfare is accomplished, your sin is forgiven." But it was from all these fragmented elements of feudalism and freedom, along with remnants of Roman Law, that there was to emerge, at the beginning of the thirteenth century, a vast and nearly universal civilization of the Middle Ages.
It is an exaggeration to attribute it entirely to the inspiration of any one man, even the most original genius of the thirteenth century. Its elementary ethics of fraternity and fair play had never been entirely extinct and Christendom had never been anything less than Christian. The great truisms about justice and pity can be found in the rudest monastic records of the barbaric transition or the stiffest maxims of the Byzantine decline. And early in the eleventh and twelfth centuries a larger moral movement had clearly begun. But what may fairly be said of it is this, that over all those first movements there was still something of that ancient austerity that came from the long penitential period. It was the twilight of morning; but it was still a grey twilight. This may be illustrated by the mere mention of two or three of {35} these reforms before the Franciscan reform. The monastic institution itself, of course, was far older than all these things; indeed it was undoubtedly almost as old as Christianity. Its counsels of perfection had always taken the form of vows of chastity and poverty and obedience. With these unworldly aims it had long ago civilised a great part of the world. The monks had taught people to plough and sow as well as to read and write; indeed they had taught the people nearly everything that the people knew. But it may truly be said that the monks were severely practical, in the sense that they were not only practical but also severe; though they were generally severe with themselves and practical for other people. All this early monastic movement had long ago settled down and doubtless often deteriorated; but when we come to the first medieval movements this sterner character is still apparent. Three examples may be taken to illustrate the point.
It’s an exaggeration to say that it’s all due to the inspiration of any single person, even the most original genius of the thirteenth century. The basic ethics of brotherhood and fairness had never completely disappeared, and Christendom had always been at least somewhat Christian. The fundamental truths about justice and compassion can be found in the simplest monastic records from the rough transition period or the strict maxims from the decline of Byzantium. By the early eleventh and twelfth centuries, a broader moral movement had clearly started. However, it can be reasonably said that those early movements still carried some of that ancient seriousness that emerged from the long period of penance. It was the dawn of morning; but it was still a gray dawn. This can be illustrated by mentioning just a few of {35} these reforms before the Franciscan reform. The monastic institution itself was, of course, much older than all of this; in fact, it was probably almost as old as Christianity itself. Its ideals of perfection had always included vows of chastity, poverty, and obedience. With these spiritual goals, it had long ago helped to civilize a large part of the world. The monks taught people how to farm and plant as well as how to read and write; they had taught the people almost everything they knew. But it can accurately be said that the monks were very practical, in the sense that they were not only practical but also strict; though they were usually strict with themselves and practical for others. This early monastic movement had settled down long ago and likely often deteriorated; but when we look at the first medieval movements, that stricter character is still evident. Three examples can be used to illustrate this point.
First, the ancient social mould of slavery was already beginning to melt. Not only was the slave turning into the serf, who was practically free as regards his own farm and family life, but many lords were freeing slaves and serfs altogether. This was done under the pressure of the priests; but especially it was done in the spirit of a penance. In one sense, of course, any Catholic society must have an atmosphere {36} of penance; but I am speaking of that rather sterner spirit of penance which had expiated the excesses of paganism. There was about such restitutions the atmosphere of the death-bed; as many of them doubtless were examples of death-bed repentance. A very honest atheist with whom I once debated made use of the expression, "Men have only been kept in slavery by the fear of hell." As I pointed out to him, if he had said that men had only been freed from slavery by the fear of hell, he would at least have been referring to an unquestionable historical fact.
First, the old social structure of slavery was starting to break down. The slave was becoming a serf, who had a lot of freedom regarding his own farm and family life, and many lords were completely freeing their slaves and serfs. This happened under the influence of the priests; but mainly, it was done as a form of penance. In one way, any Catholic society must have an atmosphere of penance; but I'm talking about that stricter spirit of penance that addressed the excesses of paganism. There was a kind of death-bed atmosphere surrounding these restorations; many of them likely represented instances of death-bed repentance. A very honest atheist I once debated used the phrase, "Men have only been kept in slavery by the fear of hell." As I pointed out to him, if he had said that men had only been freed from slavery by the fear of hell, he would have at least been referring to an undeniable historical fact.
Another example was the sweeping reform of Church discipline by Pope Gregory the Seventh. It really was a reform, undertaken from the highest motives and having the healthiest results; it conducted a searching inquisition against simony or the financial corruptions of the clergy; it insisted on a more serious and self-sacrificing ideal for the life of a parish priest. But the very fact that this largely took the form of making universal the obligation of celibacy will strike the note of something which, however noble, would seem to many to be vaguely negative. The third example is in one sense the strongest of all. For the third example was a war; a heroic war and for many of us a holy war; but still something having all the stark and terrible responsibilities of war. There is no space here to say all that should be said about the true {37} nature of the Crusades. Everybody knows that in the very darkest hour of the Dark Ages a sort of heresy had sprung up in Arabia and become a new religion of a military but nomadic sort, invoking the name of Mahomet. Intrinsically it had a character found in many heresies from the Moslem to the Monist. It seemed to the heretic a sane simplification of religion; while it seems to the Catholic an insane simplification of religion, because it simplifies all to a single idea and so loses the breadth and balance of Catholicism. Anyhow its objective character was that of a military danger to Christendom and Christendom had struck at the very heart of it, in seeking to reconquer the Holy Places. The great Duke Godfrey and the first Christians who stormed Jerusalem were heroes if there were ever any in the world; but they were the heroes of a tragedy.
Another example was the sweeping reform of Church discipline by Pope Gregory VII. It was a genuine reform, driven by the best intentions and yielding positive outcomes; it launched a thorough investigation into simony and the financial corruption of the clergy; it pushed for a more serious and selfless ideal for the life of a parish priest. However, the fact that this reform largely manifested as a universal mandate for celibacy may resonate with many as something that, despite its nobility, feels somewhat negative. The third example is arguably the strongest of all. The third example was a war; a heroic war and, for many of us, a holy war; yet it carried all the stark and terrible responsibilities of warfare. There’s no room here to cover everything important about the true nature of the Crusades. Everyone knows that during the darkest times of the Dark Ages, a sort of heresy arose in Arabia and became a new but militaristic and nomadic religion, invoking the name of Muhammad. It had a character common in many heresies, from the Muslim to the Monist. To the heretic, it seemed like a reasonable simplification of religion; whereas to the Catholic, it appeared as an absurd simplification of faith, as it reduces everything to a single idea, losing the depth and balance of Catholicism. Regardless, its objective nature posed a military threat to Christianity, and Christianity aimed to strike at the heart of it by seeking to reclaim the Holy Places. The great Duke Godfrey and the first Christians who captured Jerusalem were true heroes, if there ever were any; but they were heroes of a tragedy.
Now I have taken these two or three examples of the earlier medieval movements in order to note about them one general character, which refers back to the penance that followed paganism. There is something in all these movements that is bracing even while it is still bleak, like a wind blowing between the clefts of the mountains. That wind, austere and pure, of which the poet speaks, is really the spirit of the time, for it is the wind of a world that has at last been purified. To anyone who can appreciate atmospheres there is something clear and clean {38} about the atmosphere of this crude and often harsh society. Its very lusts are clean; for they have no longer any smell of perversion. Its very cruelties are clean; they are not the luxurious cruelties of the amphitheatre. They come either of a very simple horror at blasphemy or a very simple fury at insult. Gradually against this grey background beauty begins to appear, as something really fresh and delicate and above all surprising. Love returning is no longer what was once called platonic but what is still called chivalric love. The flowers and stars have recovered their first innocence. Fire and water are felt to be worthy to be the brother and sister of a saint. The purge of paganism is complete at last.
Now I’ve taken these two or three examples of earlier medieval movements to highlight a common trait that ties back to the penance that followed paganism. There’s something invigorating in all these movements, even while they’re still grim, like a wind blowing through mountain crevices. That wind, austere and pure, which the poet mentions, truly represents the spirit of the time, as it’s the wind of a world that has finally been cleansed. For anyone who can appreciate different atmospheres, there’s a clarity and freshness about this rough and often harsh society. Its desires are untainted; they no longer carry any hints of perversion. Its cruelties are straightforward; they’re not the extravagant cruelties of the amphitheater. They stem either from a basic horror of blasphemy or from a simple rage against insult. Gradually, against this grey backdrop, beauty starts to emerge as something genuinely fresh, delicate, and above all, surprising. Love is returning, no longer what was once known as platonic but what is still referred to as chivalric love. The flowers and stars have regained their original innocence. Fire and water are seen as worthy to be the brother and sister of a saint. The cleansing of paganism is finally complete.
For water itself has been washed. Fire itself has been purified as by fire. Water is no longer that water into which slaves were flung to feed the fishes. Fire is no longer that fire through which children were passed to Moloch. Flowers smell no more of the forgotten garlands gathered in the garden of Priapus; stars stand no more as signs of the far frigidity of gods as cold as those cold fires. They are all like things newly made and awaiting new names, from one who shall come to name them. Neither the universe nor the earth have now any longer the old sinister significance of the world. They await a new reconciliation with man, but they are already capable of being reconciled. Man has stripped {39} from his soul the last rag of nature-worship, and can return to nature.
For water has been cleaned. Fire has been purified like by fire. Water is no longer the water where slaves were thrown to feed the fish. Fire is no longer the fire through which children were offered to Moloch. Flowers don’t smell like the forgotten garlands picked in the garden of Priapus anymore; stars no longer serve as signs of the distant coldness of gods as frigid as those cold fires. They all feel like new things waiting for new names from someone who will come to name them. Neither the universe nor the earth still hold the old sinister meanings of the world. They are waiting for a new reconciliation with humanity, but they are already ready to be reconciled. Humanity has stripped {39} from its soul the last remnant of nature-worship, and can return to nature.
While it was yet twilight a figure appeared silently and suddenly on a little hill above the city, dark against the fading darkness. For it was the end of a long and stern night, a night of vigil, not unvisited by stars. He stood with his hands lifted, as in so many statues and pictures, and about him was a burst of birds singing; and behind him was the break of day.
While it was still twilight, a figure suddenly appeared silently on a small hill above the city, silhouetted against the dimming sky. It marked the end of a long, tough night, a night spent awake, not without the presence of stars. He stood with his hands raised, like in many statues and paintings, surrounded by a flurry of singing birds; and behind him was the dawn breaking.
Chapter III
Francis the Fighter
According to one tale, which if not true would be none the less typical, the very name of St. Francis was not so much a name as a nickname. There would be something akin to his familiar and popular instinct in the notion that he was nicknamed very much as an ordinary schoolboy might be called "Frenchy" at school. According to this version, his name was not Francis at all but John; and his companions called him "Francesco" or "The little Frenchman" because of his passion for the French poetry of the Troubadours. The more probable story is that his mother had named him John when he was born in the absence of his father, who shortly returned from a visit to France, where his commercial success had filled him with so much enthusiasm for French taste and social usage that he gave his son the new name signifying the Frank or Frenchman. In either case the name has a certain significance, as connecting Francis from the first with what he himself regarded as the romantic fairyland of the Troubadours.
According to one story, which may not be true but is definitely typical, the name of St. Francis was more of a nickname than an actual name. It’s similar to how a typical schoolboy might be called "Frenchy" at school. In this account, his name wasn’t Francis at all but John; his friends called him "Francesco" or "The little Frenchman" because of his love for the French poetry of the Troubadours. A more likely story is that his mother named him John when he was born while his father was away. When his father returned from a trip to France, where he had found commercial success and become enamored with the French style and culture, he gave his son the new name signifying Frank or Frenchman. In both cases, the name has a particular significance, connecting Francis from the beginning to what he saw as the enchanting world of the Troubadours.
The name of the father was Pietro Bernardone and he was a substantial citizen of the guild {41} of the cloth merchants in the town of Assisi. It is hard to describe the position of such a man without some appreciation of the position of such a guild and even of such a town. It did not exactly correspond to anything that is meant in modern times either by a merchant or a man of business or a tradesman, or anything that exists under the conditions of capitalism. Bernardone may have employed people but he was not an employer; that is, he did not belong to an employing class as distinct from an employed class. The person we definitely hear of his employing is his son Francis; who, one is tempted to guess, was about the last person that any man of business would employ if it were convenient to employ anybody else. He was rich, as a peasant may be rich by the work of his own family; but he evidently expected his own family to work in a way almost as plain as a peasant's. He was a prominent citizen, but he belonged to a social order which existed to prevent him being too prominent to be a citizen. It kept all such people on their own simple level, and no prosperity connoted that escape from drudgery by which in modern times the lad might have seemed to be a lord or a fine gentleman or something other than the cloth merchant's son. This is a rule that is proved even in the exception. Francis was one of those people who are popular with everybody in any case; and his guileless swagger as a Troubadour and leader of French {42} fashions made him a sort of romantic ringleader among the young men of the town. He threw money about both in extravagance and benevolence, in a way native to a man who never, all his life, exactly understood what money was. This moved his mother to mingled exultation and exasperation and she said, as any tradesman's wife might say anywhere: "He is more like a prince than our son." But one of the earliest glimpses we have of him shows him as simply selling bales of cloth from a booth in the market; which his mother may or may not have believed to be one of the habits of princes. This first glimpse of the young man in the market is symbolic in more ways than one. An incident occurred which is perhaps the shortest and sharpest summary that could be given of certain curious things which were a part of his character, long before it was transfigured by transcendental faith. While he was selling velvet and fine embroideries to some solid merchant of the town, a beggar came imploring alms; evidently in a somewhat tactless manner. It was a rude and simple society and there were no laws to punish a starving man for expressing his need for food, such as have been established in a more humanitarian age; and the lack of any organised police permitted such persons to pester the wealthy without any great danger. But there was, I believe, in many places a local custom of the guild forbidding outsiders to interrupt a fair bargain; {43} and it is possible that some such thing put the mendicant more than normally in the wrong. Francis had all his life a great liking for people who had been put hopelessly in the wrong. On this occasion he seems to have dealt with the double interview with rather a divided mind; certainly with distraction, possibly with irritation. Perhaps he was all the more uneasy because of the almost fastidious standard of manners that came to him quite naturally. All are agreed that politeness flowed from him from the first, like one of the public fountains in such a sunny Italian market place. He might have written among his own poems as his own motto that verse of Mr. Belloc's poem—
The father's name was Pietro Bernardone, and he was an important member of the guild of cloth merchants in the town of Assisi. It's tough to explain the role of a man like him without understanding the significance of the guild and the town itself. It doesn't quite match what we think of today when we hear "merchant," "businessman," or "tradesman," or anything related to modern capitalism. Bernardone might have had employees, but he wasn't an employer in the way we understand it today; he didn’t belong to a class of people who hired others, as opposed to a class that worked for them. The only person we really know he employed was his son, Francis, who would likely be the last choice for any businessman, convenience aside. He was wealthy, like a peasant who has earned wealth through his family’s efforts, but he clearly expected his family to work just as hard as a peasant would. He was a respected citizen, but he was part of a social order that kept him from being too prominent. It maintained a balance, ensuring that prosperity didn’t lead to an escape from the labor that would have allowed his son to be seen as something more than the cloth merchant's child. This is a principle that holds true even in exceptions. Francis was one of those individuals who was liked by everyone, and his carefree demeanor as a Troubadour and follower of French trends made him a sort of romantic leader among the town's youth. He spent money freely, both in lavishness and generosity, in a manner natural to someone who never truly understood the concept of money. This brought his mother a mix of pride and frustration, prompting her to say, just like any tradesman's wife might: "He's more like a prince than our son." Yet, one of the first glimpses we get of him shows him simply selling bales of cloth from a stall at the market, which his mother might or might not have seen as part of a prince's lifestyle. This first impression of the young man in the market is symbolic in several ways. An incident occurred that serves as a brief but sharp summary of some peculiar aspects of his character long before it was transformed by his deep faith. While he was selling luxurious fabrics and fine embroidery to a solid local merchant, a beggar came asking for help; clearly in a somewhat awkward way. It was a rough and straightforward society, and there were no laws punishing a starving person for asking for food, unlike what we have established today; and the absence of any organized law enforcement allowed such individuals to approach the wealthy without fear. However, many places had a local guild rule that forbade outsiders from interrupting a fair deal; and it’s likely that some rule made the beggar's behavior seem more inappropriate than usual. Throughout his life, Francis had a strong affinity for people who were hopelessly in the wrong. On this occasion, he seemed to handle the interaction with a conflicted mindset; definitely distracted, possibly irritated. He may have felt extra uneasy due to the almost delicate standards of etiquette that came to him quite naturally. Everyone agreed that his politeness flowed easily from him, like one of those public fountains in such a sunny Italian market. He might have included in his poems a motto reflecting the verse from Mr. Belloc's poem—
Nobody ever doubted that Francis Bernardone had courage of heart, even of the most ordinary manly and military sort; and a time was to come when there was quite as little doubt about the holiness and the grace of God. But I think that if there was one thing about which he was punctilious, it was punctiliousness. If there was one thing of which so humble a man could be said to be proud, he was proud of good manners. Only behind his perfectly natural urbanity were wider and even wilder possibilities, of which we get the first flash in this trivial incident. Anyhow {44} Francis was evidently torn two ways with the botheration of two talkers, but finished his business with the merchant somehow; and when he had finished it, found the beggar was gone. Francis leapt from his booth, left all the bales of velvet and embroidery behind him apparently unprotected, and went racing across the market place like an arrow from the bow. Still running, he threaded the labyrinth of the narrow and crooked streets of the little town, looking for his beggar, whom he eventually discovered; and loaded that astonished mendicant with money. Then he straightened himself, so to speak, and swore before God that he would never all his life refuse help to a poor man. The sweeping simplicity of this undertaking is extremely characteristic. Never was any man so little afraid of his own promises. His life was one riot of rash vows; of rash vows that turned out right.
Nobody ever doubted that Francis Bernardone had a brave heart, even in the most basic, manly, and soldierly way. And there would come a time when there was just as little doubt about his holiness and the grace of God. But I think if there was one thing he was particular about, it was being meticulous. If there was one thing a man as humble as he could be proud of, it was his good manners. Behind his perfectly natural charm were broader and even crazier possibilities, which we first catch a glimpse of in this trivial incident. Anyway, Francis was clearly caught between the annoyance of two talkers but somehow wrapped up his business with the merchant; and once he finished, he found the beggar was gone. Francis jumped from his stall, leaving all the bales of velvet and embroidery behind him seemingly unguarded, and raced across the marketplace like a bolt from a bow. Still running, he navigated the maze of narrow and crooked streets of the little town, looking for his beggar, whom he eventually found, and overwhelmed that shocked beggar with money. Then he straightened up and promised God he would never refuse help to a poor person for the rest of his life. The simple boldness of this commitment is very characteristic of him. Never was any man so unafraid of his own promises. His life was filled with impulsive vows—vows that turned out well.
The first biographers of Francis, naturally alive with the great religious revolution that he wrought, equally naturally looked back to his first years chiefly for omens and signs of such a spiritual earthquake. But writing at a greater distance, we shall not decrease that dramatic effect, but rather increase it, if we realise that there was not at this time any external sign of anything particularly mystical about the young man. He had not anything of that early sense of his vocation that has belonged to some of the saints. Over and above his main ambition to {45} win fame as a French poet, he would seem to have most often thought of winning fame as a soldier. He was born kind; he was brave in the normal boyish fashion; but he drew the line both in kindness and bravery pretty well where most boys would have drawn it; for instance, he had the human horror of leprosy of which few normal people felt any need to be ashamed. He had the love of gay and bright apparel which was inherent in the heraldic taste of medieval times and seems altogether to have been rather a festive figure. If he did not paint the town red, he would probably have preferred to paint it all the colours of the rainbow, as in a medieval picture. But in this story of the young man in gay garments scampering after the vanishing beggar in rags there are certain notes of his natural individuality that must be assumed from first to last.
The first biographers of Francis, naturally excited by the major religious transformation he initiated, looked back at his early years for signs of such a spiritual upheaval. However, looking back from a distance, we don't lessen that dramatic impact; in fact, we enhance it by recognizing that there were no obvious signs of anything especially mystical about the young man at that time. He didn’t possess that early awareness of his calling that some saints have. Beyond his main ambition to gain fame as a French poet, it seems he often considered achieving fame as a soldier. He was inherently kind and brave in the typical boyish way, but his kindness and bravery had limits like most boys; for example, he had a natural fear of leprosy, something most people felt no need to hide. He loved bright and colorful clothing, a style that was part of the heraldic fashion of medieval times, and he definitely seemed like a festive character. If he didn't literally paint the town red, he probably would have preferred to paint it in all the colors of the rainbow, much like a medieval illustration. Yet, in this tale of the young man in colorful clothes chasing after the disappearing beggar in rags, there are certain aspects of his natural individuality that must be recognized throughout.
For instance, there is the spirit of swiftness. In a sense he continued running for the rest of his life, as he ran after the beggar. Because nearly all the errands he ran on were errands of mercy, there appeared in his portraiture a mere element of mildness which was true in the truest sense, but is easily misunderstood. A certain precipitancy was the very poise of his soul. This saint should be represented among the other saints as angels were sometimes represented in pictures of angels; with flying feet or even with feathers; in the spirit of the text that makes {46} angels winds and messengers a flaming fire. It is a curiosity of language that courage actually means running; and some of our sceptics will no doubt demonstrate that courage really means running away. But his courage was running, in the sense of rushing. With all his gentleness, there was originally something of impatience in his impetuosity. The psychological truth about it illustrates very well the modern muddle about the word "practical." If we mean by what is practical what is most immediately practicable, we mean merely what is easiest. In that sense St. Francis was very unpractical, and his ultimate aims were very unworldly. But if we mean by practicality a preference for prompt effort and energy over doubt or delay, he was very practical indeed. Some might call him a madman, but he was the very reverse of a dreamer. Nobody would be likely to call him a man of business; but he was very emphatically a man of action. In some of his early experiments he was rather too much of a man of action; he acted too soon and was too practical to be prudent. But at every turn of his extraordinary career we shall find him flinging himself round corners in the most unexpected fashion, as when he flew through the crooked streets after the beggar.
For example, there’s the spirit of speed. In a way, he kept running for the rest of his life, just like he ran after the beggar. Since almost all the tasks he took on were acts of kindness, his character had a gentle quality that was genuinely true but could be easily misinterpreted. A certain impulsiveness was the very essence of his spirit. This saint should be shown among the other saints as angels were sometimes depicted in artwork; with flying feet or even with wings; in the spirit of the text that describes angels as winds and messengers of a blazing fire. It’s interesting how the word courage actually means running; and some skeptics will probably argue that courage really means running away. But his courage was more about rushing. Despite his gentleness, there was initially some impatience in his impulsiveness. The psychological truth about this highlights the modern confusion surrounding the term "practical." If we define practical as what is most immediately doable, we’re just talking about what’s easiest. In that sense, St. Francis was quite impractical, and his ultimate goals were very otherworldly. However, if practicality means a preference for quick effort and energy over hesitation or delay, he was very practical indeed. Some might label him a madman, but he was the complete opposite of a dreamer. No one would likely describe him as a businessman; yet he was definitely a man of action. In some of his early endeavors, he acted a bit too much as a man of action; he jumped into things too quickly and was too practical to be cautious. But at every twist of his remarkable journey, we see him careening around corners in the most surprising ways, like when he rushed through the winding streets after the beggar.
Another element implied in the story, which was already partially a natural instinct, before it became a supernatural ideal, was something {47} that had never perhaps been wholly lost in those little republics of medieval Italy. It was something very puzzling to some people; something clearer as a rule to Southerners than to Northerners, and I think to Catholics than to Protestants; the quite natural assumption of the equality of men. It has nothing necessarily to do with the Franciscan love for men; on the contrary one of its merely practical tests is the equality of the duel. Perhaps a gentleman will never be fully an egalitarian until he can really quarrel with his servant. But it was an antecedent condition of the Franciscan brotherhood; and we feel it in this early and secular incident. Francis, I fancy, felt a real doubt about which he must attend to, the beggar or the merchant; and having attended to the merchant, he turned to attend to the beggar; he thought of them as two men. This is a thing much more difficult to describe, in a society from which it is absent, but it was the original basis of the whole business; it was why the popular movement arose in that sort of place and that sort of man. His imaginative magnanimity afterwards rose like a tower to starry heights that might well seem dizzy and even crazy; but it was founded on this high table-land of human equality.
Another element suggested in the story, which was already partly a natural instinct before it became a supernatural ideal, was something {47} that may never have fully disappeared in those small republics of medieval Italy. It was something quite puzzling to some people; usually clearer to Southerners than to Northerners, and I think to Catholics more than to Protestants; the completely natural assumption of equality among men. It doesn't necessarily relate to the Franciscan love for others; on the contrary, one of its practical tests is the equality of the duel. Perhaps a gentleman will never truly be an egalitarian until he can genuinely argue with his servant. But it was a prerequisite for the Franciscan brotherhood, and we sense it in this early and secular incident. Francis, I believe, really doubted whom he should help first, the beggar or the merchant; and after attending to the merchant, he turned to help the beggar; he viewed them as two men. This concept is much harder to describe in a society where it is absent, but it was the original foundation of the entire movement; it is why the popular uprising occurred in that kind of place and with that kind of person. His imaginative generosity later soared to dizzying heights that might even seem crazy; but it was built on this high ground of human equality.
I have taken this the first among a hundred tales of the youth of St. Francis, and dwelt on its significance a little, because until we have {48} learned to look for the significance there will often seem to be little but a sort of light sentiment in telling the story. St. Francis is not a proper person to be patronised with merely "pretty" stories. There are any number of them; but they are too often used so as to be a sort of sentimental sediment of the medieval world, instead of being, as the saint emphatically is, a challenge to the modern world. We must take his real human development somewhat more seriously; and the next story in which we get a real glimpse of it is in a very different setting. But in exactly the same way it opens, as if by accident, certain abysses of the mind and perhaps of the unconscious mind. Francis still looks more or less like an ordinary young man; and it is only when we look at him as an ordinary young man, that we realise what an extraordinary young man he must be.
I’ve chosen this as the first among a hundred stories about the youth of St. Francis and reflected on its importance a bit because until we learn to see the significance, it often feels like there's just a bit of a light sentiment in telling the story. St. Francis is not someone to be treated with just "pretty" tales. There are plenty of them, but too often they serve as a sentimental residue from the medieval world instead of being, as the saint clearly is, a challenge to the modern world. We need to take his real human growth more seriously, and the next story where we get a real insight into it is set in a very different context. But just like before, it opens up, almost by chance, certain depths of the mind and perhaps the unconscious mind. Francis still looks pretty much like an ordinary young man; and it's only when we view him as an ordinary young man that we realize what an extraordinary young man he must be.
War had broken out between Assisi and Perugia. It is now fashionable to say in a satirical spirit that such wars did not so much break out as go on indefinitely between the city-states of medieval Italy. It will be enough to say here that if one of these medieval wars had really gone on without stopping for a century, it might possibly have come within a remote distance of killing as many people as we kill in a year, in one of our great modern scientific wars between our great modern industrial empires. But the {49} citizens of the medieval republic were certainly under the limitation of only being asked to die for the things with which they had always lived, the houses they inhabited, the shrines they venerated and the rulers and representatives they knew; and had not the larger vision calling them to die for the latest rumours about remote colonies as reported in anonymous newspapers. And if we infer from our own experience that war paralysed civilisation, we must at least admit that these warring towns turned out a number of paralytics who go by the names of Dante and Michael Angelo, Ariosto and Titian, Leonardo and Columbus, not to mention Catherine of Siena and the subject of this story. While we lament all this local patriotism as a hubbub of the Dark Ages, it must seem a rather curious fact that about three quarters of the greatest men who ever lived came out of these little towns and were often engaged in these little wars. It remains to be seen what will ultimately come out of our large towns; but there has been no sign of anything of this sort since they became large; and I have sometimes been haunted by a fancy of my youth, that these things will not come till there is a city wall round Clapham and the tocsin is rung at night to arm the citizens of Wimbledon.
War had broken out between Assisi and Perugia. Nowadays, people often joke that these wars didn’t so much break out as drag on endlessly among the city-states of medieval Italy. It’s worth noting that if one of these medieval conflicts had actually continued for a century, it might have come close to causing as many deaths as we see in a year during our big modern scientific wars fought by our vast modern industrial empires. But the citizens of the medieval republic were clearly limited to dying for the things they had always known: the homes they lived in, the shrines they honored, and the leaders and representatives they recognized; they didn’t have the broader vision that called them to die for the latest gossip about distant colonies as reported in anonymous newspapers. While we may think from our experience that war stifles civilization, we must acknowledge that these warring towns produced notable figures like Dante and Michelangelo, Ariosto and Titian, Leonardo and Columbus, not to mention Catherine of Siena and the subject of this story. While we might bemoan this local patriotism as a noise of the Dark Ages, it's interesting to note that around three-quarters of the greatest individuals who ever lived came from these small towns and were often involved in these minor conflicts. It remains to be seen what will ultimately emerge from our large cities; however, there’s been no indication of anything like that since they grew big; and I’ve sometimes been haunted by a thought from my youth, that such things won’t happen until there’s a city wall around Clapham and the alarm is sounded at night to mobilize the citizens of Wimbledon.
Anyhow, the tocsin was rung in Assisi and the citizens armed, and among them Francis the son of the cloth merchant. He went out to fight {50} with some company of lancers and in some fight or foray or other he and his little band were taken prisoners. To me it seems most probable that there had been some tale of treason or cowardice about the disaster; for we are told that there was one of the captives with whom his fellow-prisoners flatly refused to associate even in prison; and when this happens in such circumstances, it is generally because the military blame for the surrender is thrown on some individual. Anyhow, somebody noted a small but curious thing, though it might seem rather negative than positive. Francis, we are told, moved among his captive companions with all his characteristic courtesy and even conviviality, "liberal and hilarious" as somebody said of him, resolved to keep up their spirits and his own. And when he came across the mysterious outcast, traitor or coward or whatever he was called, he simply treated him exactly like all the rest, neither with coldness nor compassion, but with the same unaffected gaiety and good fellowship. But if there had been present in that prison someone with a sort of second sight about the truth and trend of spiritual things, he might have known he was in the presence of something new and seemingly almost anarchic; a deep tide driving out to uncharted seas of charity. For in this sense there was really something wanting in Francis of Assisi, something to which he was {51} blind that he might see better and more beautiful things. All those limits in good fellowship and good form, all those landmarks of social life that divide the tolerable and the intolerable, all those social scruples and conventional conditions that are normal and even noble in ordinary men, all those things that hold many decent societies together, could never hold this man at all. He liked as he liked; he seems to have liked everybody, but especially those whom everybody disliked him for liking. Something very vast and universal was already present in that narrow dungeon; and such a seer might have seen in its darkness that red halo of caritas caritatum which marks one saint among saints as well as among men. He might have heard the first whisper of that wild blessing that afterwards took the form of a blasphemy; "He listens to those to whom God himself will not listen."
Anyway, the alarm was sounded in Assisi, and the citizens armed themselves, including Francis, the son of the cloth merchant. He went out to fight with a group of lancers, and during some battle or raid, he and his small group were captured. It seems likely that there was some story of betrayal or cowardice surrounding the defeat because it's said that one of the captives was outright shunned by his fellow prisoners; and when this happens in such situations, it's usually because the blame for the surrender is placed on a particular person. Regardless, someone noticed a small but intriguing detail, which might seem more negative than positive. Francis, we’re told, interacted with his fellow captives with all his usual politeness and even cheerfulness, "generous and joyful," as someone described him, determined to uplift both their spirits and his own. And when he encountered the mysterious outcast, traitor, coward, or whatever he was called, he treated him just like everyone else, without any coldness or pity, but with the same genuine joy and camaraderie. However, if someone with a sort of insight into the truth and deeper spiritual matters had been present in that prison, they might have realized they were in the presence of something new and almost chaotic; a powerful force pushing toward uncharted waters of love. In this regard, there was something lacking in Francis of Assisi, something he was blind to that allowed him to see greater and more beautiful things. All those boundaries of friendship and decorum, all those markers of social life that separate the acceptable from the unacceptable, all those social norms and conventional expectations that are normal and even admirable in typical individuals, could never constrain this man at all. He liked what he liked; he seemed to have liked everyone, especially those whom others disapproved of him for liking. Something vast and universal was already evident in that cramped dungeon; and someone with insight might have seen in its darkness that red halo of caritas caritatum marking one saint among saints as well as among men. They might have heard the first echo of that wild blessing that later became viewed as a blasphemy: "He listens to those to whom God himself will not listen."
But though such a seer might have seen such a truth, it is exceedingly doubtful if Francis himself saw it. He had acted out of an unconscious largeness, or in the fine medieval phrase largesse, within himself, something that might almost have been lawless if it had not been reaching out to a more divine law; but it is doubtful whether he yet knew that the law was divine. It is evident that he had not at this time any notion of abandoning the military, still less of adopting the monastic life. It is true that there is not, {52} as pacifists and prigs imagine, the least inconsistency between loving men and fighting them, if we fight them fairly and for a good cause. But it seems to me that there was more than this involved; that the mind of the young man was really running towards a military morality in any case. About this time the first calamity crossed his path in the form of a malady which was to revisit him many times and hamper his headlong career. Sickness made him more serious; but one fancies it would only have made him a more serious soldier, or even more serious about soldiering. And while he was recovering, something rather larger than the little feuds and raids of the Italian towns opened an avenue of adventure and ambition. The crown of Sicily, a considerable centre of controversy at the time, was apparently claimed by a certain Gauthier de Brienne, and the Papal cause to aid which Gauthier was called in aroused enthusiasm among a number of young Assisians, including Francis, who proposed to march into Apulia on the count's behalf; perhaps his French name had something to do with it. For it must never be forgotten that though that world was in one sense a world of little things, it was a world of little things concerned about great things. There was more internationalism in the lands dotted with tiny republics than in the huge homogeneous impenetrable national divisions of to-day. The legal {53} authority of the Assisian magistrates might hardly reach further than a bow-shot from their high embattled city walls. But their sympathies might be with the ride of the Normans through Sicily or the palace of the Troubadours at Toulouse; with the Emperor throned in the German forests or the great Pope dying in the exile of Salerno. Above all, it must be remembered that when the interests of an age are mainly religious they must be universal. Nothing can be more universal than the universe. And there are several things about the religious position at that particular moment which modern people not unnaturally fail to realise. For one thing, modern people naturally think of people so remote as ancient people, and even early people. We feel vaguely that these things happened in the first ages of the Church. The Church was already a good deal more than a thousand years old. That is, the Church was then rather older than France is now, a great deal older than England is now. And she looked old then; almost as old as she does now; possibly older than she does now. The Church looked like great Charlemagne with the long white beard, who had already fought a hundred wars with the heathen, and in the legend was bidden by an angel to go forth and fight once more though he was two hundred years old. The Church had topped her thousand years and turned the corner of the second thousand; she had come through {54} the Dark Ages in which nothing could be done except desperate fighting against the barbarians and the stubborn repetition of the creed. The creed was still being repeated after the victory or escape; but it is not unnatural to suppose that there was something a little monotonous about the repetition. The Church looked old then as now; and there were some who thought her dying then as now. In truth orthodoxy was not dead but it may have been dull; it is certain that some people began to think it dull. The Troubadours of the Provençal movement had already begun to take that turn or twist towards Oriental fancies and the paradox of pessimism, which always come to Europeans as something fresh when their own sanity seems to be something stale. It is likely enough that after all those centuries of hopeless war without and ruthless asceticism within, the official orthodoxy seemed to be something stale. The freshness and freedom of the first Christians seemed then as much as now a lost and almost prehistoric age of gold. Rome was still more rational than anything else; the Church was really wiser but it may well have seemed wearier than the world. There was something more adventurous and alluring, perhaps, about the mad metaphysics that had been blown across out of Asia. Dreams were gathering like dark clouds over the Midi to break in a thunder of anathema and civil war. {55} Only the light lay on the great plain round Rome; but the light was blank and the plain was flat; and there was no stir in the still air and the immemorial silence about the sacred town.
But even if a visionary had understood such a truth, it's very unlikely that Francis did. He acted from an unconscious generosity, or in the fine medieval term, largesse, within himself—something that might have seemed lawless if it wasn't aimed at a higher divine law; but it's uncertain if he even realized that the law was divine. Clearly, he had no intention at this time of leaving the military, let alone pursuing a monastic life. It's true that, contrary to what pacifists and prigs believe, there's no inconsistency in loving people and fighting them, as long as we fight fairly and for a just cause. However, it seems to me that there was more at play; the young man's mind was naturally inclined towards a military code of ethics regardless. Around this time, he faced his first major setback in the form of an illness that would trouble him repeatedly and hinder his rapid ascent. Sickness made him more serious, but one suspects it would have merely made him a more serious soldier, or even more committed to the idea of soldiering. While he was healing, something much larger than the petty conflicts and raids of Italian towns opened up a path of adventure and ambition. The crown of Sicily, a significant point of contention at that moment, was apparently claimed by a man named Gauthier de Brienne, and the Papal support for Gauthier sparked enthusiasm among several young men from Assisi, including Francis, who planned to march into Apulia on the count's behalf; perhaps his French name influenced them. It’s essential to remember that although that world was, in a sense, small, it was filled with little things concerning big ideas. There was more internationalism in the lands dotted with tiny republics than in today’s vast, uniform, and impenetrable national divisions. The legal authority of the Assisian magistrates barely extended beyond a bowshot from their fortified city walls. But their sympathies could be as wide-reaching as the Norman conquests in Sicily or the palace of the Troubadours in Toulouse; with the Emperor reigning in the German forests or the great Pope dying in exile in Salerno. Above all, one must remember that when the focus of an era is primarily religious, it tends to be universal. Nothing is more universal than the universe itself. There are several aspects of the religious climate during this specific time that modern people often overlook. For one, people today tend to think of those from long ago as ancient or even early. We have a vague sense that these events happened in the Church's formative years. The Church was already well over a thousand years old. In fact, it was older than France is today, and much older than England is now. And it appeared ancient back then; almost as ancient as it does now; possibly even more so. The Church resembled great Charlemagne with his long white beard, who had already fought numerous wars against the heathens and, according to legend, was urged by an angel to fight again, despite being two hundred years old. The Church had surpassed its first millennium and was entering the second; it had endured the Dark Ages, a time when the only option was desperate fights against the barbarians and the relentless recitation of the creed. The creed continued to be recited after victory or escape; but it’s understandable to think there might have been something a bit monotonous about it. The Church seemed as old then as it does now; and some believed it was dying, much like it does today. In reality, orthodoxy wasn’t dead, but it may have felt dull; certainly, some began to perceive it as such. The Troubadours of the Provençal movement had already begun shifting towards Eastern ideas and the paradox of pessimism, which always seem fresh to Europeans when their own rationality feels stale. It's quite possible that after centuries of relentless war on the outside and harsh asceticism on the inside, the official orthodoxy felt out of touch. The vitality and freedom of the first Christians seemed, then as now, like a long-lost golden age. Rome was still more rational than anything else; the Church was genuinely wiser, but it likely appeared more fatigued than the world around it. There seemed to be something more adventurous and captivating about the wild metaphysics that had swept in from Asia. Dark dreams were forming like storm clouds over the Midi, ready to unleash a storm of anathemas and civil unrest. Only light illuminated the vast plain around Rome; but the light was stark, and the plain was flat; there was no movement in the still air and the timeless silence surrounding the holy city.
High in the dark house of Assisi Francesco Bernardone slept and dreamed of arms. There came to him in the darkness a vision splendid with swords, patterned after the cross in the Crusading fashion, of spears and shields and helmets hung in a high armoury, all bearing the sacred sign. When he awoke he accepted the dream as a trumpet bidding him to the battlefield, and rushed out to take horse and arms. He delighted in all the exercises of chivalry; and was evidently an accomplished cavalier and fighting man by the tests of the tournament and the camp. He would doubtless at any time have preferred a Christian sort of chivalry; but it seems clear that he was also in a mood which thirsted for glory, though in him that glory would always have been identical with honour. He was not without some vision of that wreath of laurel which Cæsar has left for all the Latins. As he rode out to war the great gate in the deep wall of Assisi resounded with his last boast, "I shall come back a great prince."
High up in the dark house of Assisi, Francesco Bernardone slept and dreamed of battle. A magnificent vision appeared to him in the darkness, filled with swords designed in a Crusader style, along with spears, shields, and helmets displayed in a high armory, all marked with the sacred sign. When he woke, he took the dream as a call to arms and hurried out to gather his horse and equipment. He relished all the aspects of knightly life; he was clearly an accomplished knight and warrior, proven by the challenges of the tournament and the battlefield. He would have preferred a Christian form of chivalry at any moment; however, it was evident that he was also driven by a desire for glory, though for him that glory was always tied to honor. He had some awareness of the laurel crown that Cæsar left behind for all the Latins. As he set out for war, the great gate in the thick wall of Assisi echoed with his final declaration, "I shall return a great prince."
A little way along his road his sickness rose again and threw him. It seems highly probable, in the light of his impetuous temper, that he had ridden away long before he was fit to move. And {56} in the darkness of this second and far more desolating interruption, he seems to have had another dream in which a voice said to him, "You have mistaken the meaning of the vision. Return to your own town." And Francis trailed back in his sickness to Assisi, a very dismal and disappointed and perhaps even derided figure, with nothing to do but to wait for what should happen next. It was his first descent into a dark ravine that is called the valley of humiliation, which seemed to him very rocky and desolate, but in which he was afterwards to find many flowers.
A little way down the road, his illness flared up again and took him down. Given his impulsive nature, it seems likely that he had set off long before he was ready to move. And {56} in the darkness of this second and much more devastating interruption, it seems he had another dream where a voice told him, "You've misunderstood the meaning of the vision. Go back to your own town." And Francis slowly made his way back to Assisi in his illness, a very sad, disappointed, and perhaps even mocked figure, with nothing to do but wait for what would happen next. It was his first descent into a dark ravine known as the valley of humiliation, which appeared very rocky and desolate to him, but in which he would later find many flowers.
But he was not only disappointed and humiliated; he was also very much puzzled and bewildered. He still firmly believed that his two dreams must have meant something; and he could not imagine what they could possibly mean. It was while he was drifting, one may even say mooning, about the streets of Assisi and the fields outside the city wall, that an incident occurred to him which has not always been immediately connected with the business of the dreams, but which seems to me the obvious culmination of them. He was riding listlessly in some wayside place, apparently in the open country, when he saw a figure coming along the road towards him and halted; for he saw it was a leper. And he knew instantly that his courage was challenged, not as the world challenges, but as one would challenge who knew {57} the secrets of the heart of a man. What he saw advancing was not the banner and spears of Perugia, from which it never occurred to him to shrink; not the armies that fought for the crown of Sicily, of which he had always thought as a courageous man thinks of mere vulgar danger. Francis Bernardone saw his fear coming up the road towards him; the fear that comes from within and not without; though it stood white and horrible in the sunlight. For once in the long rush of his life his soul must have stood still. Then he sprang from his horse, knowing nothing between stillness and swiftness, and rushed on the leper and threw his arms round him. It was the beginning of a long vocation of ministry among many lepers, for whom he did many services; to this man he gave what money he could and mounted and rode on. We do not know how far he rode, or with what sense of the things around him; but it is said that when he looked back, he could see no figure on the road.
But he was not just disappointed and humiliated; he was also really confused and bewildered. He still firmly believed that his two dreams had to mean something, but he couldn't figure out what that could be. While he was wandering, or one could even say daydreaming, around the streets of Assisi and the fields outside the city walls, an incident happened that hasn’t always been directly linked to his dreams, but to me seems like the clear result of them. He was riding aimlessly in some roadside area, seemingly out in the open countryside, when he saw a figure approaching him on the road, and he stopped; it was a leper. And he instantly realized that his courage was being tested, not like the world challenges, but like someone who knows the deepest fears of a person. What he saw coming toward him wasn’t the banner and spears of Perugia, which he never thought to shy away from; not the armies fighting for the crown of Sicily, which he had always viewed as a brave person thinks of regular dangers. Francis Bernardone saw his fear approaching from the road; the fear that comes from within, not from the outside, even though it stood there, white and horrifying in the sunlight. For once in the rushing tide of his life, his soul must have paused. Then he jumped off his horse, feeling no difference between stillness and speed, and ran toward the leper, wrapping his arms around him. This marked the beginning of a long commitment to ministry among many lepers, for whom he provided countless services; to this man, he gave whatever money he could and then got back on his horse and rode away. We don’t know how far he rode or with what awareness of his surroundings; but it’s said that when he looked back, he saw no figure on the road.
Chapter IV
Francis the Builder
We have now reached the great break in the life of Francis of Assisi; the point at which something happened to him that must remain greatly dark to most of us, who are ordinary and selfish men whom God has not broken to make anew.
We have now arrived at the significant turning point in the life of Francis of Assisi; the moment when something occurred that will likely remain unclear to most of us, who are just ordinary and selfish individuals that God hasn't reshaped for a fresh start.
In dealing with this difficult passage, especially for my own purpose of making things moderately easy for the more secular sympathiser, I have hesitated as to the proper course; and have eventually decided to state first of all what happened, with little more than a hint of what I imagine to have been the meaning of what happened. The fuller meaning may be debated more easily afterwards, when it was unfolded in the full Franciscan life. Anyhow what happened was this. The story very largely revolves round the ruins of the Church of St. Damian, an old shrine in Assisi which was apparently neglected and falling to pieces. Here Francis was in the habit of praying before the crucifix during these dark and aimless days of {59} transition that followed the tragical collapse of all his military ambitions, probably made bitter by some loss of social prestige terrible to his sensitive spirit. As he did so he heard a voice saying to him, "Francis, seest thou not that my house is in ruins? Go and restore it for me."
In dealing with this challenging passage, especially for my goal of making it somewhat accessible to more secular readers, I've hesitated about the right approach; and I've ultimately decided to first share what happened, with just a hint of what I believe was the meaning behind it. The deeper meaning can be discussed more comfortably later, as it unfolds in the full Franciscan life. Anyway, here's what happened. The story mainly centers around the ruins of the Church of St. Damian, an old shrine in Assisi that seemed to be neglected and crumbling. It was here that Francis would pray before the crucifix during these dark and aimless days of {59} transition that followed the tragic collapse of all his military ambitions, likely made even more difficult by a loss of social status that was hard for his sensitive nature to bear. As he prayed, he heard a voice saying to him, "Francis, do you not see that my house is in ruins? Go and restore it for me."
Francis sprang up and went. To go and do something was one of the driving demands of his nature; probably he had gone and done it before he had at all thoroughly thought out what he had done. In any case what he had done was something very decisive and immediately very disastrous for his singular social career. In the coarse conventional language of the uncomprehending world, he stole. From his own enthusiastic point of view, he extended to his venerable father Peter Bernardone the exquisite excitement and inestimable privilege of assisting, more or less unconsciously, in the rebuilding of St. Damian's Church. In point of fact what he did was first to sell his own horse and then to go off and sell several bales of his father's cloth, making the sign of the cross over them to indicate their pious and charitable destination. Peter Bernardone did not see things in this light. Peter Bernardone indeed had not very much light to see by, so far as understanding the genius and temperament of his extraordinary son was concerned. Instead of understanding {60} in what sort of a wind and flame of abstract appetites the lad was living, instead of simply telling him (as the priest practically did later) that he had done an indefensible thing with the best intentions, old Bernardone took up the matter in the hardest style; in a legal and literal fashion. He used absolute political powers like a heathen father, and himself put his son under lock and key as a vulgar thief. It would appear that the cry was caught up among many with whom the unlucky Francis had once been popular; and altogether, in his efforts to build up the house of God he had only succeeded in bringing his own house about his ears and lying buried under the ruins. The quarrel dragged drearily through several stages; at one time the wretched young man seems to have disappeared underground, so to speak, into some cavern or cellar where he remained huddled hopelessly in the darkness. Anyhow, it was his blackest moment; the whole world had turned over; the whole world was on top of him.
Francis jumped up and left. Taking action was one of the core needs of his nature; he probably acted before fully thinking through the consequences. Regardless, what he did was quite decisive and immediately disastrous for his unique social standing. In the plain language of the indifferent world, he stole. From his passionate perspective, he gave his respected father, Peter Bernardone, the thrilling opportunity and invaluable privilege of helping, albeit somewhat unconsciously, in the restoration of St. Damian's Church. In reality, he first sold his horse and then went on to sell several bales of his father's cloth, making the sign of the cross over them to signify their holy and charitable purpose. Peter Bernardone didn’t see it that way. He lacked the understanding needed to grasp the genius and temperament of his extraordinary son. Rather than realizing the intense needs and aspirations driving the young man, and simply telling him (as the priest later did) that he had done something wrong despite his good intentions, old Bernardone approached the situation very harshly; in a legalistic manner. He wielded his authority like a strict father and locked his son up like a common thief. It seems that word spread among those who had once supported Francis; ultimately, in his attempts to build God’s house, he ended up destroying his own life and was buried under the rubble. The conflict dragged on through several phases; at one point, the miserable young man seemed to disappear underground, metaphorically, into some cave or cellar where he remained huddled in despair. At any rate, it was his darkest moment; the whole world had flipped upside down; everything was weighing down on him.
When he came out, it was only perhaps gradually that anybody grasped that something had happened. He and his father were summoned in the court of the bishop; for Francis had refused the authority of all legal tribunals. The bishop addressed some remarks to him, full of that excellent common sense which the Catholic Church keeps permanently as the background {61} for all the fiery attitudes of her saints. He told Francis that he must unquestionably restore the money to his father; that no blessing could follow a good work done by unjust methods; and in short (to put it crudely) if the young fanatic would give back his money to the old fool, the incident would then terminate. There was a new air about Francis. He was no longer crushed, still less crawling, so far as his father was concerned; yet his words do not, I think, indicate either just indignation or wanton insult or anything in the nature of a mere continuation of the quarrel. They are rather remotely akin to mysterious utterances of his great model, "What have I to do with thee?" or even the terrible "Touch me not."
When he came out, it took a while for anyone to realize that something had happened. He and his father were called to the bishop's court because Francis had rejected the authority of all legal systems. The bishop made some comments to him, filled with that practical wisdom that the Catholic Church always maintains as a backdrop for all the passionate stances of its saints. He told Francis that he definitely needed to repay his father; that no blessing could come from a good act done through unfair means; and in short (to put it bluntly) if the young idealist returned his money to the old man, the matter would be resolved. There was a new vibe about Francis. He wasn’t defeated anymore, nor was he subservient, at least not in relation to his father; yet his words didn’t seem to express just anger, pointless insults, or any kind of simple continuation of the conflict. They were more like the cryptic statements of his great inspiration, "What do I have to do with you?" or even the harsh "Do not touch me."
He stood up before them all and said, "Up to this time I have called Pietro Bernardone father, but now I am the servant of God. Not only the money but everything that can be called his I will restore to my father, even the very clothes he has given me." And he rent off all his garments except one; and they saw that that was a hair-shirt.
He stood up in front of everyone and said, "Until now, I've called Pietro Bernardone my father, but from now on, I am a servant of God. I will give back not just the money but everything that belongs to him, even the clothes he’s given me." Then he tore off all his clothes except for one, and they saw that it was a hair-shirt.
He piled the garments in a heap on the floor and tossed the money on top of them. Then he turned to the bishop, and received his blessing, like one who turns his back on society; and, according to the account, went out as he was into the cold world. Apparently it was literally {62} a cold world at the moment, and snow was on the ground. A curious detail, very deep in its significance, I fancy, is given in the same account of this great crisis in his life. He went out half-naked in his hair-shirt into the winter woods, walking the frozen ground between the frosty trees; a man without a father. He was penniless, he was parentless, he was to all appearance without a trade or a plan or a hope in the world; and as he went under the frosty trees, he burst suddenly into song.
He stacked the clothes in a pile on the floor and tossed the money on top of them. Then he turned to the bishop and received his blessing, like someone who is turning away from society; and, according to the account, went out as he was into the cold world. It was literally a cold world at that moment, and snow was on the ground. A curious detail, very deep in its significance, I think, is noted in the same account of this great crisis in his life. He went out half-naked in his hair-shirt into the winter woods, walking on the frozen ground between the frosty trees; a man without a father. He was broke, he was parentless, and he seemed to have no trade, plan, or hope in the world; and as he walked beneath the frosty trees, he suddenly burst into song.
It was apparently noted as remarkable that the language in which he sang was French, or that Provençal which was called for convenience French. It was not his native language; and it was in his native language that he ultimately won fame as a poet; indeed St. Francis is one of the very first of the national poets in the purely national dialects of Europe. But it was the language with which all his most boyish ardours and ambitions had been identified; it was for him pre-eminently the language of romance. That it broke from him in this extraordinary extremity seems to me something at first sight very strange and in the last analysis very significant. What that significance was, or may well have been, I will try to suggest in the subsequent chapter; it is enough to indicate here that the whole philosophy of St. Francis revolved round the idea of a new supernatural {63} light on natural things, which meant the ultimate recovery not the ultimate refusal of natural things. And for the purpose of this purely narrative part of the business, it is enough to record that while he wandered in the winter forest in his hair-shirt, like the very wildest of the hermits, he sang in the tongue of the Troubadours.
It was noted as remarkable that the language he sang in was French, or what was conveniently referred to as Provençal. It wasn’t his native language; he ultimately achieved fame as a poet in his own language. In fact, St. Francis is one of the earliest national poets in Europe’s purely national dialects. But it was the language that encapsulated all his youthful passions and ambitions; for him, it was clearly the language of romance. That it came out of him in this extraordinary situation seems, at first glance, quite strange, but in the end, it’s very significant. What that significance was, or might have been, I will try to explain in the next chapter. It’s enough to point out here that St. Francis’s entire philosophy centered on the idea of a new supernatural light on natural things, which meant the ultimate recovery rather than the ultimate rejection of natural things. For the purpose of this narrative portion, it suffices to mention that while he wandered in the winter forest wearing his hair shirt, like the most untamed of hermits, he sang in the language of the Troubadours.
Meanwhile the narrative naturally reverts to the problem of the ruined or at least neglected church, which had been the starting point of the saint's innocent crime and beatific punishment. That problem still predominated in his mind and was soon engaging his insatiable activities; but they were activities of a new sort; and he made no more attempts to interfere with the commercial ethics of the town of Assisi. There had dawned on him one of those great paradoxes that are also platitudes. He realised that the way to build a church is not to become entangled in bargains and, to him, rather bewildering questions of legal claim. The way to build a church is not to pay for it, certainly not with somebody else's money. The way to build a church is not even to pay for it with your own money. The way to build a church is to build it.
Meanwhile, the story naturally shifts back to the issue of the ruined or at least neglected church, which had been the starting point of the saint's innocent crime and heavenly punishment. That issue still dominated his thoughts and soon occupied his endless activities; but these activities were of a new kind; and he stopped trying to interfere with the town of Assisi's commercial ethics. He had come to understand one of those great paradoxes that are also obvious truths. He realized that the way to build a church isn’t to get caught up in deals and, to him, rather confusing questions of legal claims. The way to build a church isn’t to pay for it, definitely not with someone else's money. The way to build a church isn't even to pay for it with your own money. The way to build a church is simply to build it.
He went about by himself collecting stones. He begged all the people he met to give him stones. In fact he became a new sort of beggar, {64} reversing the parable; a beggar who asks not for bread but a stone. Probably, as happened to him again and again throughout his extraordinary existence, the very queerness of the request gave it a sort of popularity; and all sorts of idle and luxurious people fell in with the benevolent project, as they would have done with a bet. He worked with his own hands at the rebuilding of the church, dragging the material like a beast of burden and learning the very last and lowest lessons of toil. A vast number of stories are told about Francis at this as at every other period of his life; but for the purpose here, which is one of simplification, it is best to dwell on this definite re-entrance of the saint into the world by the low gate of manual labour. There does indeed run through the whole of his life a sort of double meaning, like his shadow thrown upon the wall. All his action had something of the character of an allegory; and it is likely enough that some leaden-witted scientific historian may some day try to prove that he himself was never anything but an allegory. It is true enough in this sense that he was labouring at a double task, and rebuilding something else as well as the church of St. Damian. He was not only discovering the general lesson that his glory was not to be in overthrowing men in battle but in building up the positive and creative monuments of {65} peace. He was truly building up something else, or beginning to build it up; something that has often enough fallen into ruin but has never been past rebuilding; a church that could always be built anew though it had rotted away to its first foundation-stone, against which the gates of hell shall not prevail.
He wandered alone, gathering stones. He asked everyone he met to give him stones. In fact, he became a new kind of beggar, {64} flipping the traditional story; a beggar asking not for bread but for a stone. Probably, just as it happened to him repeatedly throughout his remarkable life, the unusual nature of the request made it somewhat popular; and all kinds of idle and wealthy people got involved with this generous endeavor, just like they would with a wager. He physically worked on rebuilding the church, hauling materials like a pack animal and learning the most basic and humble lessons of hard work. Many stories are told about Francis at this and every other stage of his life; but for the purpose of simplification here, it’s best to focus on this specific return of the saint to the world through the humble path of manual labor. There really is a kind of double meaning running through his entire life, like his shadow cast on a wall. All his actions had an allegorical quality; and it's possible that some dull-witted academic historian might someday attempt to argue that he was never anything more than an allegory. It's true enough in this way that he was working towards a dual goal, rebuilding something beyond just the church of St. Damian. He was not only learning that his glory would not come from defeating others in battle but from creating the positive and constructive symbols of {65} peace. He was genuinely building up something else, or starting to build it; something that has often fallen into decay but can always be rebuilt; a church that can always be reconstructed even if it has crumbled down to its foundational stone, against which the gates of hell shall not prevail.
The next stage in his progress is probably marked by his transferring the same energies of architectural reconstruction to the little church of St. Mary of the Angels at the Portiuncula. He had already done something of the same kind at a church dedicated to St. Peter; and that quality in his life noted above, which made it seem like a symbolical drama, led many of his most devout biographers to note the numerical symbolism of the three churches. There was at any rate a more historical and practical symbolism about two of them. For the original church of St. Damian afterwards became the seat of his striking experiment of a female order, and of the pure and spiritual romance of St. Clare. And the church of the Portiuncula will remain for ever as one of the great historic buildings of the world; for it was there that he gathered the little knot of friends and enthusiasts; it was the home of many homeless men. At this time, however, it is not clear that he had the definite idea of any such monastic developments. How early the plan appeared in his own mind {66} it is of course impossible to say; but on the face of events it first takes the form of a few friends who attached themselves to him one by one because they shared his own passion for simplicity. The account given of the form of their dedication is, however, very significant; for it was that of an invocation of the simplification of life as suggested in the New Testament. The adoration of Christ had been a part of the man's passionate nature for a long time past. But the imitation of Christ, as a sort of plan or ordered scheme of life, may in that sense be said to begin here.
The next stage in his progress likely involves him directing the same energy toward the architectural reconstruction of the little church of St. Mary of the Angels at the Portiuncula. He had already undertaken something similar at a church dedicated to St. Peter; and that aspect of his life mentioned earlier, which made it seem like a symbolic drama, led many of his devoted biographers to highlight the numerical symbolism of the three churches. At the very least, two of them held more historical and practical significance. The original church of St. Damian later became the center of his remarkable experiment with a female order and the pure and spiritual romance of St. Clare. The church of the Portiuncula will forever stand as one of the great historic buildings in the world; it was where he gathered a small group of friends and supporters and became home to many homeless men. However, at this time, it’s unclear if he had a definite idea about such monastic developments. It’s impossible to say when the plan first emerged in his mind; but from what we can tell, it began with a few friends who joined him one by one because they shared his passion for simplicity. The way they committed themselves is quite significant; it was an invocation of the simplification of life as suggested in the New Testament. The adoration of Christ had been a part of his passionate nature for a long time. But the imitation of Christ, as a sort of plan or structured way of life, could be said to start here.
The two men who have the credit, apparently, of having first perceived something of what was happening in the world of the soul were a solid and wealthy citizen named Bernard of Quintavalle and a canon from a neighbouring church named Peter. It is the more to their credit because Francis, if one may put it so, was by this time wallowing in poverty and association with lepers and ragged mendicants; and these two were men with much to give up; the one of comforts in the world and the other of ambition in the Church. Bernard the rich burgher did quite literally and finally sell all he had and give to the poor. Peter did even more; for he descended from a chair of spiritual authority, probably when he was already a man of mature years and therefore of fixed mental habits, to follow an extravagant young {67} eccentric whom most people probably regarded as a maniac. What it was of which they had caught a glimpse, of which Francis had seen the glory, may be suggested later so far as it can be suggested at all. At this stage we need profess to see no more than all Assisi saw, and that something not altogether unworthy of comment. The citizens of Assisi only saw the camel go in triumph through the eye of the needle and God doing impossible things because to him all things were possible; only a priest who rent his robes like the Publican and not like the Pharisee and a rich man who went away joyful, for he had no possessions.
The two men credited with being among the first to understand what was happening in the world of the soul were a solid, wealthy citizen named Bernard of Quintavalle and a canon from a nearby church named Peter. It's especially impressive because by this time, Francis was deeply immersed in poverty and spending time with lepers and destitute beggars, while these two had a lot to lose; one was giving up worldly comforts and the other was leaving behind ambitions in the Church. Bernard, the rich businessman, literally sold everything he owned and gave it to the poor. Peter did even more; he gave up his position of spiritual authority, likely when he was already an adult with set ways of thinking, to follow a wildly unconventional young man whom most probably saw as a madman. What they glimpsed, and what Francis saw as glorious, will be suggested later as much as possible. Right now, we should only acknowledge what Assisi saw, which is certainly noteworthy. The citizens of Assisi only witnessed the camel triumphantly going through the eye of the needle and God doing the impossible because everything is possible for Him; just a priest who tore his robes like the Publican and not like the Pharisee, and a rich man who left joyful because he owned nothing.
These three strange figures are said to have built themselves a sort of hut or den adjoining the leper hospital. There they talked to each other, in the intervals of drudgery and danger (for it needed ten times more courage to look after a leper than to fight for the crown of Sicily), in the terms of their new life, almost like children talking a secret language. Of these individual elements on their first friendship we can say little with certainty; but it is certain that they remained friends to the end. Bernard of Quintavalle occupies in the story something of the position of Sir Bedivere, "first made and latest left of Arthur's knights," for he reappears again at the right hand of the saint on his death-bed and receives some sort of special blessing. {68} But all those things belong to another historical world and were quite remote from the ragged and fantastic trio in their tumble-down hut. They were not monks except perhaps in the most literal and archaic sense which was identical with hermits. They were, so to speak, three solitaries living together socially, but not as a society. The whole thing seems to have been intensely individual, as seen from the outside doubtless individual to the point of insanity. The stir of something that had in it the promise of a movement or a mission can first be felt as I have said in the affair of the appeal to the New Testament.
These three unusual individuals reportedly built a sort of hut or den next to the leper hospital. There, they would talk to each other during breaks from their hard and risky work (since caring for a leper took ten times more courage than fighting for the crown of Sicily), using the terms of their new lives, almost like children speaking a secret language. We can't say much with certainty about the individual elements of their early friendship, but it's clear that they remained friends until the end. Bernard of Quintavalle has a role in the story that somewhat resembles Sir Bedivere, "first made and latest left of Arthur's knights," as he appears again at the saint's deathbed, receiving some kind of special blessing. {68} But all of that belongs to another historical world, quite distant from the ragtag and fantastical trio in their dilapidated hut. They weren't monks, except perhaps in the most literal and old-fashioned sense, which was the same as hermits. They were, in a way, three individuals living together socially but not as a formal society. The whole situation seemed intensely personal; from the outside, it probably appeared individual to the point of madness. The energy of something that held the potential for a movement or mission can first be felt, as I mentioned, in the appeal to the New Testament.
It was a sort of sors virgiliana applied to the Bible; a practice not unknown among Protestants though open to their criticism, one would think, as being rather a superstition of pagans. Anyhow it seems almost the opposite of searching the Scriptures to open them at random; but St. Francis certainly opened them at random. According to one story, he merely made the sign of the cross over the volume of the Gospel and opened it at three places reading three texts. The first was the tale of the rich young man whose refusal to sell all his goods was the occasion of the great paradox about the camel and the needle. The second was the commandment to the disciples to take nothing with them on their journey, neither scrip nor staff nor any money. {69} The third was that saying, literally to be called crucial, that the follower of Christ must also carry his cross. There is a somewhat similar story of Francis finding one of these texts, almost as accidentally, merely in listening to what happened to be the Gospel of the day. But from the former version at least it would seem that the incident occurred very early indeed in his new life, perhaps soon after his breach with his father; for it was after this oracle, apparently, that Bernard the first disciple rushed forth and scattered all his goods among the poor. If this be so, it would seem that nothing followed it for the moment except the individual ascetical life with the hut for a hermitage. It must of course have been a rather public sort of hermitage, but it was none the less in a very real sense withdrawn from the world. St. Simeon Stylites on the top of his pillar was in one sense an exceedingly public character; but there was something a little singular in his situation for all that. It may be presumed that most people thought the situation of Francis singular, that some even thought it too singular. There was inevitably indeed in any Catholic society something ultimate and even subconscious that was at least capable of comprehending it better than a pagan or puritan society could comprehend it. But we must not at this stage, I think, exaggerate this potential public sympathy. As {70} has already been suggested, the Church and all its institutions had already the air of being old and settled and sensible things, the monastic institutions among the rest. Common sense was commoner in the Middle Ages, I think, than in our own rather jumpy journalistic age; but men like Francis are not common in any age, nor are they to be fully understood merely by the exercise of common sense. The thirteenth century was certainly a progressive period; perhaps the only really progressive period in human history. But it can truly be called progressive precisely because its progress was very orderly. It is really and truly an example of an epoch of reforms without revolutions. But the reforms were not only progressive but very practical; and they were very much to the advantage of highly practical institutions; the towns and the trading guilds and the manual crafts. Now the solid men of town and guild in the time of Francis of Assisi were probably very solid indeed. They were much more economically equal, they were much more justly governed in their own economic environment, than the moderns who struggle madly between starvation and the monopolist prizes of capitalism; but it is likely enough that the majority of such citizens were as hard-headed as peasants. Certainly the behaviour of the venerable Peter Bernardone does not indicate a delicate sympathy {71} with the fine and almost fanciful subtleties of the Franciscan spirit. And we cannot measure the beauty and originality of this strange spiritual adventure, unless we have the humour and human sympathy to put into plain words how it would have looked to such an unsympathetic person at the time when it happened. In the next chapter I shall make an attempt, inevitably inadequate, to indicate the inside of this story of the building of the three churches and the little hut. In this chapter I have but outlined it from the outside. And in concluding that chapter I ask the reader to remember and realise what that story really looked like, when thus seen from the outside. Given a critic of rather coarse common sense, with no feeling about the incident except annoyance, and how would the story seem to stand?
It was like a sors virgiliana applied to the Bible; a practice not uncommon among Protestants, although it seems like something they would criticize as a superstition of pagans. Still, it seems almost the opposite of studying the Scriptures to open them randomly, but St. Francis definitely did that. According to one story, he simply made the sign of the cross over the Gospel and opened it at three different places, reading three passages. The first was the story of the rich young man whose refusal to sell all his possessions led to the famous saying about a camel passing through the eye of a needle. The second was the instruction to the disciples to take nothing with them on their journey—no bag, no staff, and no money. {69} The third was that crucial saying; anyone who follows Christ must also carry their cross. There’s a somewhat similar story of Francis stumbling upon one of these texts, almost by accident, just by listening to that day’s Gospel. But at least from the first story, it seems that the incident happened very early in his new life, perhaps soon after he had a falling out with his father; it was after this revelation, it appears, that Bernard, his first disciple, rushed out and gave away all his possessions to the poor. If that’s the case, it looks like nothing followed except the individual ascetic life, with a hut as a hermitage. It must have been a rather public kind of hermitage, but it was still withdrawn from the world in a very real sense. St. Simeon Stylites, perched on top of his pillar, was in one way a very public figure; however, his situation was somewhat unique for that reason. Most people probably found Francis’s situation unique, some might have even thought it too unique. There was inevitably, in any Catholic society, something deep down that could at least understand it better than a pagan or puritan society could. But at this point, I don't want to exaggerate this potential public support. As {70} has already suggested, the Church and all its institutions had the air of being well-established, sensible things, including monastic institutions. Common sense was probably more common in the Middle Ages than in our current rather chaotic journalistic age; however, people like Francis are rare in any era, and they can't be fully understood just through common sense. The thirteenth century was definitely a progressive time; perhaps the only truly progressive period in human history. But it can genuinely be called progressive precisely because its advancements were orderly. It’s truly an example of a time of reforms without revolutions. However, these reforms were not only progressive, but also very practical; they greatly benefited practical institutions such as towns, trading guilds, and manual crafts. During Francis of Assisi’s time, the solid men of towns and guilds were probably quite grounded. They were much more economically equal and better governed in their economic lives than modern people who struggle frantically between starvation and the monopolistic rewards of capitalism; yet it’s likely that most of these citizens were as pragmatic as peasants. Certainly, the actions of the venerable Peter Bernardone do not show a delicate understanding of the fine and somewhat fanciful nuances of the Franciscan spirit. And we can’t grasp the beauty and originality of this unusual spiritual journey unless we have the humor and empathy to put into clear language how it would have appeared to someone unsympathetic at the time it occurred. In the next chapter, I will attempt, although inevitably inadequately, to illustrate the inside of this story of building the three churches and the little hut. In this chapter, I've only sketched it from the outside. And as I conclude that chapter, I ask the reader to remember and realize what that story truly looked like when viewed from the outside. If a critic had rather crude common sense, with no feelings about the incident apart from annoyance, how would the story appear to stand?
A young fool or rascal is caught robbing his father and selling goods which he ought to guard; and the only explanation he will offer is that a loud voice from nowhere spoke in his ear and told him to mend the cracks and holes in a particular wall. He then declares himself naturally independent of all powers corresponding to the police or the magistrates, and takes refuge with an amiable bishop who is forced to remonstrate with him and tell him he is wrong. He then proceeds to take off his clothes in public and practically throw them at his father; {72} announcing at the same time that his father is not his father at all. He then runs about the town asking everybody he meets to give him fragments of buildings or building materials, apparently with reference to his old monomania about mending the wall. It may be an excellent thing that cracks should be filled up, but preferably not by somebody who is himself cracked; and architectural restoration like other things is not best performed by builders who, as we should say, have a tile loose. Finally the wretched youth relapses into rags and squalor and practically crawls away into the gutter. That is the spectacle that Francis must have presented to a very large number of his neighbours and friends.
A young idiot or troublemaker gets caught stealing from his dad and selling items he should be protecting. The only excuse he gives is that a loud voice from nowhere whispered in his ear, telling him to fix the cracks and holes in a specific wall. He claims he’s naturally free from anyone’s authority, including the police or magistrates, and ends up seeking refuge with a kind bishop who has to scold him and tell him he’s wrong. Then, he goes on to strip in public and practically tosses his clothes at his father, at the same time announcing that his father isn't really his father. He then runs around town asking everyone he sees for pieces of buildings or construction materials, clearly linking it to his obsession with mending the wall. It might be a good idea to fix cracks, but not by someone who’s a bit cracked themselves; and just like anything else, architectural restoration isn’t best done by builders who are, as we might say, a bit off. In the end, the miserable youth ends up in rags and filth, basically crawling into the gutter. That’s the sight Francis must have shown to many of his neighbors and friends.
How he lived at all must have seemed to them dubious; but presumably he already begged for bread as he had begged for building materials. But he was always very careful to beg for the blackest or worst bread he could get, for the stalest crusts or something rather less luxurious than the crumbs which the dogs eat, and which fall from the rich man's table. Thus he probably fared worse than an ordinary beggar; for the beggar would eat the best he could get and the saint ate the worst he could get. In plain fact he was ready to live on refuse; and it was probably something much uglier as an experience than the refined simplicity which vegetarians and water-drinkers would call the simple life. As he dealt {73} with the question of food, so he apparently dealt with the question of clothing. He dealt with it, that is, upon the same principle of taking what he could get, and not even the best of what he could get. According to one story he changed clothes with a beggar; and he would doubtless have been content to change them with a scarecrow. In another version he got hold of the rough brown tunic of a peasant, but presumably only because the peasant gave him his very oldest brown tunic, which was probably very old indeed. Most peasants have few changes of clothing to give away; and some peasants are not specially inclined to give them away until it is absolutely necessary. It is said that in place of the girdle which he had flung off (perhaps with the more symbolic scorn because it probably carried the purse or wallet by the fashion of the period) he picked up a rope more or less at random, because it was lying near, and tied it round his waist. He undoubtedly meant it as a shabby expedient; rather as the very destitute tramp will sometimes tie his clothes together with a piece of string. He meant to strike the note of collecting his clothes anyhow, like rags from a succession of dust-bins. Ten years later that make-shift costume was the uniform of five thousand men; and a hundred years later, in that, for a pontifical panoply, they laid great Dante in the grave.
How he managed to survive must have seemed questionable to them; but he probably already begged for bread just like he had for building materials. He was always very careful to ask for the blackest or worst bread he could find, for the oldest crusts or something even less appealing than the scraps that dogs eat, which fall from the rich man's table. So he likely ended up worse off than a regular beggar; after all, a beggar would eat the best food he could get, while the saint settled for the worst. In reality, he was willing to live on scraps, and it was likely a much uglier experience than the refined simplicity that vegetarians and water-drinkers would call the simple life. Just as he approached the question of food, he seemingly handled the question of clothing the same way. He approached it by taking whatever he could find, and not even the best of what was available. According to one story, he swapped clothes with a beggar; and he would have probably been fine swapping with a scarecrow too. In another version, he got hold of a rough brown tunic from a peasant, presumably only because the peasant gave him his oldest brown tunic, which was likely very old indeed. Most peasants have few clothes to give away, and some aren't particularly inclined to part with them until it’s absolutely necessary. It’s said that instead of the belt he had tossed aside (perhaps with some symbolic disdain because it likely held his purse or wallet by the style of the time), he picked up a rope more or less at random, simply because it was lying nearby, and tied it around his waist. He definitely intended it as a shabby solution, like how a very poor tramp might tie his clothes together with a piece of string. He aimed to collect his clothes as best as he could, like rags from a series of garbage bins. Ten years later, that makeshift outfit became the uniform of five thousand men; and a hundred years later, it was what the grand Dante was laid to rest in as a ceremonial burial robe.
Chapter V
Le Jongleur de Dieu
Many signs and symbols might be used to give a hint of what really happened in the mind of the young poet of Assisi. Indeed they are at once too numerous for selection and yet too slight for satisfaction. But one of them may be adumbrated in this small and apparently accidental fact: that when he and his secular companions carried their pageant of poetry through the town, they called themselves Troubadours. But when he and his spiritual companions came out to do their spiritual work in the world, they were called by their leader the Jongleurs de Dieu.
Many signs and symbols could hint at what truly went on in the mind of the young poet from Assisi. They are both too many to choose from and yet too limited to fully satisfy. However, one of them can be pointed out in this small and seemingly random detail: when he and his worldly friends showcased their poetry in the town, they referred to themselves as Troubadours. But when he and his spiritual friends set out to do their spiritual work in the world, their leader called them the Jongleurs de Dieu.
Nothing has been said here at any length of the great culture of the Troubadours as it appeared in Provence or Languedoc, great as was their influence in history and their influence on St. Francis. Something more may be said of them when we come to summarise his relation to history; it is enough to note here in a few sentences the facts about them that were relevant to him, and especially the particular point now in question, {75} which was the most relevant of all. Everybody knows who the Troubadours were; everybody knows that very early in the Middle Ages, in the twelfth and early thirteenth centuries, there arose a civilisation in Southern France which threatened to rival or eclipse the rising tradition of Paris. Its chief product was a school of poetry, or rather more especially a school of poets. They were primarily love-poets, though they were often also satirists and critics of things in general. Their picturesque posture in history is largely due to the fact that they sang their own poems and often played their own accompaniments, on the light musical instruments of the period; they were minstrels as well as men of letters. Allied to their love-poetry were other institutions of a decorative and fanciful kind concerned with the same theme. There was what was called the "Gay Science," the attempt to reduce to a sort of system the fine shades of flirtation and philandering. There were the things called Courts of Love, in which the same delicate subjects were dealt with with legal pomp and pedantry. There is one point in this part of the business that must be remembered in relation to St. Francis. There were manifest moral dangers in all this superb sentimentalism; but it is a mistake to suppose that its only danger of exaggeration was in the direction of sensualism. There was a strain in the southern romance that was actually an excess {76} of spirituality; just as the pessimist heresy it produced was in one sense an excess of spirituality. The love was not always animal; sometimes it was so airy as to be almost allegorical. The reader realises that the lady is the most beautiful being that can possibly exist, only he has occasional doubts as to whether she does exist. Dante owed something to the Troubadours; and the critical debates about his ideal woman are an excellent example of these doubts. We know that Beatrice was not his wife, but we should in any case be equally sure that she was not his mistress; and some critics have even suggested that she was nothing at all, so to speak, except his muse. This idea of Beatrice as an allegorical figure is, I believe, unsound; it would seem unsound to any man who has read the Vita Nuova and has been in love. But the very fact that it is possible to suggest it illustrates something abstract and scholastic in these medieval passions. But though they were abstract passions they were very passionate passions. These men could feel almost like lovers, even about allegories and abstractions. It is necessary to remember this in order to realise that St. Francis was talking the true language of a troubadour when he said that he also had a most glorious and gracious lady and that her name was Poverty.
Nothing has been said here in detail about the rich culture of the Troubadours in Provence or Languedoc, despite their significant historical impact and their connection to St. Francis. More can be discussed about them when we summarize his relation to history; for now, it’s enough to briefly note the facts about them that were relevant to him, especially the key point right now, {75}, which was the most significant of all. Everyone knows who the Troubadours were; everyone knows that early in the Middle Ages, during the twelfth and early thirteenth centuries, a civilization in Southern France emerged that threatened to rival or overshadow the growing tradition of Paris. Their main contribution was a school of poetry, or more specifically, a group of poets. They were mainly love-poets, although they often acted as satirists and critics of various aspects of life. Their remarkable place in history is largely due to the fact that they sang their own poems and often played their own music on the light instruments of the time; they were minstrels as well as literati. Alongside their love-poetry were other charming and fanciful traditions related to the same theme. There was what was called the "Gay Science," an attempt to systematize the nuances of flirting and romantic gestures. There were also Courts of Love, where these delicate topics were discussed with a certain legal formality and pretentiousness. One important point in this context concerning St. Francis is that while there were obvious moral dangers in this lavish sentimentalism, it's a mistake to think that the only risk was towards sensuality. There was an element in the southern romance that represented an actual excess of spirituality; similarly, the pessimistic heresy it produced was, in one sense, an overabundance of spirituality. The love was not always physical; sometimes it was so ethereal that it bordered on allegorical. The reader realizes that the lady is the most beautiful being imaginable, but he occasionally wonders if she truly exists. Dante drew inspiration from the Troubadours, and the critical discussions about his ideal woman are a perfect example of these doubts. We know Beatrice was not his wife, but we should also be sure that she was not his mistress; some critics have even suggested that she was, so to speak, merely his muse. This notion of Beatrice as an allegorical figure seems, to my mind, flawed; it would seem flawed to anyone who has read the Vita Nuova and has experienced love. However, the very possibility of suggesting it demonstrates something abstract and scholarly in these medieval passions. But even though they were abstract, they were intensely passionate feelings. These men could feel akin to lovers, even regarding allegories and abstractions. It’s important to remember this to understand that St. Francis was speaking the true language of a troubadour when he said he also had a most glorious and gracious lady, and her name was Poverty.
But the particular point to be noted here is not concerned so much with the word Troubadour {77} as with the word Jongleur. It is especially concerned with the transition from one to the other; and for this it is necessary to grasp another detail about the poets of the Gay Science. A jongleur was not the same thing as a troubadour, even if the same man were both a troubadour and a jongleur. More often, I believe, they were separate men as well as separate trades. In many cases apparently the two men would walk the world together like companions in arms, or rather companions in arts. The jongleur was properly a joculator or jester; sometimes he was what we should call a juggler. This is the point, I imagine, of the tale about Taillefer the Jongleur at the battle of Hastings, who sang of the death of Roland while he tossed up his sword and caught it, as a juggler catches balls. Sometimes he may have been even a tumbler; like that acrobat in the beautiful legend who was called "The Tumbler of Our Lady," because he turned head over heels and stood on his head before the image of the Blessed Virgin, for which he was nobly thanked and comforted by her and the whole company of heaven. In the ordinary way, we may imagine, the troubadour would exalt the company with earnest and solemn strains of love and then the jongleur would do his turn as a sort of comic relief. A glorious medieval romance remains to be written about two such companions wandering through the world. At any rate, if there is one {78} place in which the true Franciscan spirit can be found outside the true Franciscan story, it is in that tale of the Tumbler of Our Lady. And when St. Francis called his followers the Jongleurs de Dieu, he meant something very like the Tumblers of Our Lord.
But the key point to note here isn’t so much about the word Troubadour {77} as it is about the word Jongleur. It really focuses on the shift from one to the other; and for this, it’s important to understand another detail about the poets of the Gay Science. A jongleur wasn’t the same as a troubadour, even if the same person happened to be both. More often, I think, they were different individuals as well as different roles. In many cases, the two would travel the world together like partners in arms, or more accurately, partners in their crafts. The jongleur was essentially a jester; sometimes he was what we would call a juggler. This is likely the point of the story about Taillefer the Jongleur at the battle of Hastings, who sang about the death of Roland while tossing his sword and catching it, like a juggler catches balls. At times, he may have even been a tumbler; like that acrobat in the beautiful legend known as "The Tumbler of Our Lady," because he flipped and stood on his head before the image of the Blessed Virgin, for which he was graciously thanked and rewarded by her and all of heaven. Typically, we can imagine the troubadour would uplift the audience with serious and heartfelt love songs, and then the jongleur would come in as a sort of comedic relief. A wonderful medieval romance is yet to be written about two such companions traveling through the world. Anyway, if there’s one {78} place where the true Franciscan spirit can be found outside the true Franciscan story, it’s in that tale of the Tumbler of Our Lady. And when St. Francis referred to his followers as the Jongleurs de Dieu, he meant something very similar to the Tumblers of Our Lord.
Somewhere in that transition from the ambition of the Troubadour to the antics of the Tumbler is hidden, as under a parable, the truth of St. Francis. Of the two minstrels or entertainers, the jester was presumably the servant or at least the secondary figure. St. Francis really meant what he said when he said he had found the secret of life in being the servant and the secondary figure. There was to be found ultimately in such service a freedom almost amounting to frivolity. It was comparable to the condition of the jongleur because it almost amounted to frivolity. The jester could be free when the knight was rigid; and it was possible to be a jester in the service which is perfect freedom. This parallel of the two poets or minstrels is perhaps the best preliminary and external statement of the Franciscan change of heart, being conceived under an image with which the imagination of the modern world has a certain sympathy. There was, of course, a great deal more than this involved; and we must endeavour however insufficiently to penetrate past the image to the idea. It is so far like the tumblers that it is really to many people a topsy-turvy idea.
Somewhere in that shift from the aspirations of the Troubadour to the antics of the Tumbler lies, like a hidden message, the truth of St. Francis. Of the two entertainers, the jester was likely the servant or at least the less important figure. St. Francis truly meant it when he said he had discovered the secret of life in being the servant and the secondary figure. Ultimately, there was freedom in such service that felt almost lighthearted. It was similar to the jongleur's state because it almost felt like frivolity. The jester could be free when the knight was bound; and it was possible to be a jester in service, which is perfect freedom. This comparison of the two poets or entertainers might be the best initial and external representation of the Franciscan change of heart, presented through an image that resonates with the modern world's imagination. However, there is much more to it than that; we must try, even if only partially, to look beyond the image to the underlying idea. It’s somewhat like the tumblers in that, for many people, it seems like a completely upside-down concept.
{79} Francis, at the time or somewhere about the time when he disappeared into the prison or the dark cavern, underwent a reversal of a certain psychological kind; which was really like the reversal of a complete somersault, in that by coming full circle it came back, or apparently came back, to the same normal posture. It is necessary to use the grotesque simile of an acrobatic antic, because there is hardly any other figure that will make the fact clear. But in the inward sense it was a profound spiritual revolution. The man who went into the cave was not the man who came out again; in that sense he was almost as different as if he were dead, as if he were a ghost or a blessed spirit. And the effects of this on his attitude towards the actual world were really as extravagant as any parallel can make them. He looked at the world as differently from other men as if he had come out of that dark hole walking on his hands.
{79} Francis, around the time he went into the prison or the dark cavern, experienced a significant psychological change; it was like the complete reversal of a somersault, where, after coming full circle, he returned—or seemed to return—to the same normal position. It's necessary to use the odd comparison of a gymnastic trick because there's hardly any other way to express this clearly. But on a deeper level, it was a major spiritual transformation. The person who entered the cave was not the same as the one who came out; in that sense, he felt almost as different as if he were dead, like a ghost or a blessed spirit. The impact of this on his view of the real world was as extreme as any comparison can illustrate. He saw the world as differently from others as if he had emerged from that dark place walking on his hands.
If we apply this parable of Our Lady's Tumbler to the case, we shall come very near to the point of it. Now it really is a fact that any scene such as a landscape can sometimes be more clearly and freshly seen if it is seen upside down. There have been landscape-painters who adopted the most startling and pantomimic postures in order to look at it for a moment in that fashion. Thus that inverted vision, so much more bright and quaint and arresting, does bear a certain resemblance {80} to the world which a mystic like St. Francis sees every day. But herein is the essential part of the parable. Our Lady's Tumbler did not stand on his head in order to see flowers and trees as a clearer or quainter vision. He did not do so; and it would never have occurred to him to do so. Our Lady's Tumbler stood on his head to please Our Lady. If St. Francis had done the same thing, as he was quite capable of doing, it would originally have been from the same motive; a motive of a purely supernatural thought. It would be after this that his enthusiasm would extend itself and give a sort of halo to the edges of all earthly things. This is why it is not true to represent St. Francis as a mere romantic forerunner of the Renaissance and a revival of natural pleasures for their own sake. The whole point of him was that the secret of recovering the natural pleasures lay in regarding them in the light of a supernatural pleasure. In other words, he repeated in his own person that historic process noted in the introductory chapter; the vigil of asceticism which ends in the vision of a natural world made new. But in the personal case there was even more than this; there were elements that make the parallel of the Jongleur or Tumbler even more appropriate than this.
If we apply this parable of Our Lady's Tumbler to the situation, we get really close to the main point. It’s actually true that sometimes a scene, like a landscape, can be seen more clearly and vividly if viewed upside down. There have been landscape painters who struck some pretty dramatic and exaggerated poses just to see things in that way for a moment. This upside-down view, which is so much brighter and more unique and captivating, has a certain similarity to the world that a mystic like St. Francis sees every day. But here lies the essential part of the parable. Our Lady's Tumbler didn’t stand on his head to see flowers and trees in a clearer or more quirky way. He didn’t; it would never have crossed his mind to do that. Our Lady's Tumbler stood on his head to make Our Lady happy. If St. Francis had done the same thing, which he definitely could have, it would have originally been for the same reason; a motive rooted in purely supernatural thought. Only after that would his enthusiasm spread out and give a sort of glow to all earthly things. This is why it’s inaccurate to portray St. Francis as just a romantic precursor of the Renaissance and a revival of enjoying nature for its own sake. The whole point of him was that the secret to rediscovering natural pleasures lay in viewing them as a form of supernatural joy. In other words, he embodied that historical process mentioned in the introductory chapter; the practice of asceticism that leads to the vision of a renewed natural world. But in his personal case, there was even more to it; there were elements that make the connection to the Jongleur or Tumbler even more fitting than this. {80}
It may be suspected that in that black cell or cave Francis passed the blackest hours of his life. By nature he was the sort of man who has that {81} vanity which is the opposite of pride; that vanity which is very near to humility. He never despised his fellow creatures and therefore he never despised the opinion of his fellow creatures; including the admiration of his fellow creatures. All that part of his human nature had suffered the heaviest and most crushing blows. It is possible that after his humiliating return from his frustrated military campaign he was called a coward. It is certain that after his quarrel with his father about the bales of cloth he was called a thief. And even those who had sympathised most with him, the priest whose church he had restored, the bishop whose blessing he had received, had evidently treated him with an almost humorous amiability which left only too clear the ultimate conclusion of the matter. He had made a fool of himself. Any man who has been young, who has ridden horses or thought himself ready for a fight, who has fancied himself as a troubadour and accepted the conventions of comradeship, will appreciate the ponderous and crushing weight of that simple phrase. The conversion of St. Francis, like the conversion of St. Paul, involved his being in some sense flung suddenly from a horse; but in a sense it was an even worse fall; for it was a war-horse. Anyhow, there was not a rag of him left that was not ridiculous. Everybody knew that at the best he had made a fool of himself. It was a solid objective fact, like the stones in the road, {82} that he had made a fool of himself. He saw himself as an object, very small and distinct like a fly walking on a clear window pane; and it was unmistakably a fool. And as he stared at the word "fool" written in luminous letters before him, the word itself began to shine and change.
It may be suspected that in that dark cell or cave, Francis spent the darkest hours of his life. By nature, he was the kind of man who had that vanity which is the opposite of pride; that vanity which is very close to humility. He never looked down on his fellow humans and therefore never dismissed their opinions, including their admiration. All that part of his human nature had endured the heaviest and most crushing blows. It’s possible that after his humiliating return from his failed military campaign, he was called a coward. It's certain that following his argument with his father about the bales of cloth, he was labeled a thief. Even those who had sympathized the most with him—the priest whose church he had restored, the bishop whose blessing he had received—had evidently treated him with an almost humorous kindness that made the final conclusion all too clear. He had made a fool of himself. Any young man who has ridden horses or thought himself ready for a fight, who has imagined himself as a troubadour and accepted the norms of brotherhood, will understand the heavy and crushing weight of that simple phrase. The conversion of St. Francis, like that of St. Paul, was akin to being suddenly thrown from a horse; but in a way, it was an even worse fall, for it was a war-horse. In any case, there was not a shred of him left that wasn’t ridiculous. Everyone knew that at best, he had made a fool of himself. It was a solid objective fact, like the stones in the road, that he had made a fool of himself. He saw himself as an object, very small and distinct like a fly walking on a clear windowpane; and it was unmistakably a fool. And as he stared at the word "fool" written in bright letters before him, the word itself began to glow and change.
We used to be told in the nursery that if a man were to bore a hole through the centre of the earth and climb continually down and down, there would come a moment at the centre when he would seem to be climbing up and up. I do not know whether this is true. The reason I do not know whether it is true is that I never happened to bore a hole through the centre of the earth, still less to crawl through it. If I do not know what this reversal or inversion feels like, it is because I have never been there. And this also is an allegory. It is certain that the writer, it is even possible that the reader, is an ordinary person who has never been there. We cannot follow St. Francis to that final spiritual overturn in which complete humiliation becomes complete holiness or happiness, because we have never been there. I for one do not profess to follow it any further than that first breaking down of the romantic barricades of boyish vanity, which I have suggested in the last paragraph. And even that paragraph, of course, is merely conjectural, an individual guess at what he may have felt; but he may have felt something quite different. But {83} whatever else it was, it was so far analogous to the story of the man making a tunnel through the earth that it did mean a man going down and down until at some mysterious moment he begins to go up and up. We have never gone up like that because we have never gone down like that; we are obviously incapable of saying that it does not happen; and the more candidly and calmly we read human history, and especially the history of the wisest men, the more we shall come to the conclusion that it does happen. Of the intrinsic internal essence of the experience I make no pretence of writing at all. But the external effect of it, for the purpose of this narrative, may be expressed by saying that when Francis came forth from his cave of vision, he was wearing the same word "fool" as a feather in his cap; as a crest or even a crown. He would go on being a fool; he would become more and more of a fool; he would be the court fool of the King of Paradise.
We were often told in school that if a person could drill a hole straight through the Earth and keep going down, there would come a point at the center where it would feel like they were climbing upward instead. I'm not sure if that's true. The reason I doubt it is that I've never drilled a hole through the Earth's center, let alone crawled through it. If I can't grasp what that reversal feels like, it's simply because I've never experienced it. And this too is a metaphor. It's clear that the writer, and possibly the reader, is an everyday person who has never been there. We can't follow St. Francis to that ultimate spiritual transformation where total humiliation turns into complete holiness or happiness because we've never been there. Personally, I don't claim to follow any further than that initial breakdown of the romantic barriers of youthful pride that I mentioned in the last paragraph. And even that paragraph is simply a guess at what he might have felt; he might have felt something entirely different. But {83} whatever it was, it was similar to the story of a man making a tunnel through the Earth, meaning it involved going down and down until, at some mysterious moment, he starts to go up and up. We’ve never gone up like that because we haven’t gone down like that; we clearly can't say it doesn't happen; and the more honestly and calmly we examine human history, especially the stories of the wisest people, the more we'll come to believe that it does happen. I don't pretend to describe the actual internal essence of the experience. But the external outcome, for the purpose of this narrative, can be expressed by saying that when Francis emerged from his cave of vision, he wore the word "fool" like a feather in his cap; as a crest or even a crown. He would continue to be a fool; he would become more and more of a fool; he would be the court fool of the King of Paradise.
This state can only be represented in symbol; but the symbol of inversion is true in another way. If a man saw the world upside down, with all the trees and towers hanging head downwards as in a pool, one effect would be to emphasise the idea of dependence. There is a Latin and literal connection; for the very word dependence only means hanging. It would make vivid the Scriptural text which says that God has hanged the world upon nothing. If St. Francis had seen, in one of {84} his strange dreams, the town of Assisi upside down, it need not have differed in a single detail from itself except in being entirely the other way round. But the point is this: that whereas to the normal eye the large masonry of its walls or the massive foundations of its watchtowers and its high citadel would make it seem safer and more permanent, the moment it was turned over the very same weight would make it seem more helpless and more in peril. It is but a symbol; but it happens to fit the psychological fact. St. Francis might love his little town as much as before, or more than before; but the nature of the love would be altered even in being increased. He might see and love every tile on the steep roofs or every bird on the battlements; but he would see them all in a new and divine light of eternal danger and dependence. Instead of being merely proud of his strong city because it could not be moved, he would be thankful to God Almighty that it had not been dropped; he would be thankful to God for not dropping the whole cosmos like a vast crystal to be shattered into falling stars. Perhaps St. Peter saw the world so, when he was crucified head-downwards.
This state can only be represented with a symbol; but the symbol of inversion is true in another way. If a person saw the world upside down, with all the trees and buildings hanging head down like in a pool, one effect would be to highlight the idea of dependence. There is a Latin and literal connection; because the very word dependence literally means hanging. It would vividly illustrate the Scriptural text that says God has hung the world upon nothing. If St. Francis had seen, in one of {84} his strange dreams, the town of Assisi upside down, it wouldn’t have looked any different except for being completely flipped. But the point is this: whereas to the normal eye the large masonry of its walls or the massive foundations of its watchtowers and high citadel would make it seem safer and more permanent, the moment it was turned over, that same weight would make it seem more helpless and in danger. It’s just a symbol; but it aligns with the psychological fact. St. Francis might love his little town just as much as before, or even more; but the nature of his love would change even while increasing. He might see and love every tile on the steep roofs or every bird on the battlements; but he would see them all in a new and divine light of eternal danger and dependence. Instead of merely feeling proud of his strong city for being immovable, he would be thankful to God Almighty that it had not been dropped; he would be thankful to God for not letting the whole cosmos fall like a vast crystal shattering into falling stars. Perhaps St. Peter saw the world this way when he was crucified upside down.
It is commonly in a somewhat cynical sense that men have said, "Blessed is he that expecteth nothing, for he shall not be disappointed." It was in a wholly happy and enthusiastic sense that St. Francis said, "Blessed is he who expecteth {85} nothing, for he shall enjoy everything." It was by this deliberate idea of starting from zero, from the dark nothingness of his own deserts, that he did come to enjoy even earthly things as few people have enjoyed them; and they are in themselves the best working example of the idea. For there is no way in which a man can earn a star or deserve a sunset. But there is more than this involved, and more indeed than is easily to be expressed in words. It is not only true that the less a man thinks of himself, the more he thinks of his good luck and of all the gifts of God. It is also true that he sees more of the things themselves when he sees more of their origin; for their origin is a part of them and indeed the most important part of them. Thus they become more extraordinary by being explained. He has more wonder at them but less fear of them; for a thing is really wonderful when it is significant and not when it is insignificant; and a monster, shapeless or dumb or merely destructive, may be larger than the mountains, but is still in a literal sense insignificant. For a mystic like St. Francis the monsters had a meaning; that is, they had delivered their message. They spoke no longer in an unknown tongue. That is the meaning of all those stories, whether legendary or historical, in which he appears as a magician speaking the language of beasts and birds. The mystic will have nothing to do with mere {86} mystery; mere mystery is generally a mystery of iniquity.
It’s often said cynically that “Blessed is he who expects nothing, for he won’t be disappointed.” In a completely joyful and enthusiastic way, St. Francis said, “Blessed is he who expects nothing, for he will enjoy everything.” By intentionally starting from nothing, from the dark void of his own shortcomings, he learned to appreciate earthly things more than most people ever have; and those experiences themselves exemplify this idea perfectly. A person can’t earn a star or deserve a sunset. But there’s more to it than that, and it's not easy to put into words. It’s not just that the less a person thinks of themselves, the more they appreciate their good fortune and all of God’s gifts. It’s also true that they see more of the things themselves when they recognize their origins; their origins are part of them and the most significant part. Thus, things become even more extraordinary when explained. They inspire more wonder but less fear; for something is genuinely wonderful when it holds significance, not when it’s insignificant; and a monster, whether shapeless, dull, or simply destructive, may be larger than mountains but is still literally insignificant. For a mystic like St. Francis, the monsters held meaning; they had conveyed their message. They no longer spoke in an unknown language. That’s the essence of all those stories, whether legendary or historical, in which he appears as a magician communicating with animals and birds. The mystic rejects mere mystery; mere mystery usually reflects wrongdoing.
The transition from the good man to the saint is a sort of revolution; by which one for whom all things illustrate and illuminate God becomes one for whom God illustrates and illuminates all things. It is rather like the reversal whereby a lover might say at first sight that a lady looked like a flower, and say afterwards that all flowers reminded him of his lady. A saint and a poet standing by the same flower might seem to say the same thing; but indeed though they would both be telling the truth, they would be telling different truths. For one the joy of life is a cause of faith, for the other rather a result of faith. But one effect of the difference is that the sense of a divine dependence, which for the artist is like the brilliant levin-blaze, for the saint is like the broad daylight. Being in some mystical sense on the other side of things, he sees things go forth from the divine as children going forth from a familiar and accepted home, instead of meeting them as they come out, as most of us do, upon the roads of the world. And it is the paradox that by this privilege he is more familiar, more free and fraternal, more carelessly hospitable than we. For us the elements are like heralds who tell us with trumpet and tabard that we are drawing near the city of a great king; but he hails them with an old familiarity that is almost an old {87} frivolity. He calls them his Brother Fire and his Sister Water.
The shift from being a good person to being a saint is like a revolution; someone who sees everything as a reflection of God becomes someone for whom God reflects and reveals everything. It's similar to how a lover might first say that a woman looks like a flower, then later say that all flowers remind him of her. A saint and a poet standing by the same flower might seem to express the same thing, but while both are speaking the truth, they are conveying different truths. For one, the joy of life fuels faith, while for the other, it's more of a result of faith. One consequence of this difference is that the sense of divine dependence, which for the artist is like a dazzling lightning strike, is for the saint more like broad daylight. In a mystical sense, being on the other side of reality, he sees things emerging from the divine as children leaving a familiar home, rather than encountering them as they come into view, like most of us do, on the busy paths of the world. Ironically, this unique perspective makes him feel more connected, freer, and more welcoming than we are. For us, the elements feel like messengers announcing that we are approaching the city of a great king; but he greets them with a sense of familiarity that borders on the carefree. He refers to them as his Brother Fire and Sister Water.
So arises out of this almost nihilistic abyss the noble thing that is called Praise; which no one will ever understand while he identifies it with nature-worship or pantheistic optimism. When we say that a poet praises the whole creation, we commonly mean only that he praises the whole cosmos. But this sort of poet does really praise creation, in the sense of the act of creation. He praises the passage or transition from nonentity to entity; there falls here also the shadow of that archetypal image of the bridge, which has given to the priest his archaic and mysterious name. The mystic who passes through the moment when there is nothing but God does in some sense behold the beginningless beginnings in which there was really nothing else. He not only appreciates everything but the nothing of which everything was made. In a fashion he endures and answers even the earthquake irony of the Book of Job; in some sense he is there when the foundations of the world are laid, with the morning stars singing together and the sons of God shouting for joy. That is but a distant adumbration of the reason why the Franciscan, ragged, penniless, homeless and apparently hopeless, did indeed come forth singing such songs as might come from the stars of morning; and shouting, a son of God.
Out of this almost nihilistic void comes the noble concept of Praise, which no one will ever really grasp if they equate it with nature-worship or pantheistic optimism. When we say that a poet celebrates all of creation, we usually mean that they celebrate the entire cosmos. But this type of poet truly praises creation in the sense of the act of creating. They commend the transition from nothingness to existence; this also brings to mind that archetypal image of the bridge, which has given the priest his ancient and mysterious title. The mystic who experiences the moment when only God exists, in some way witnesses the beginningless beginnings where there was genuinely nothing else. They not only value everything but also the nothingness from which everything was formed. In a way, they endure and respond to even the ironic despair found in the Book of Job; in some sense, they are present when the foundations of the world are established, with the morning stars singing in unison and the sons of God rejoicing. This is just a distant reflection of why the Franciscan—tattered, broke, homeless, and seemingly without hope—burst forth singing songs as if they came from the morning stars, and shouting, a son of God.
This sense of the great gratitude and the sublime {88} dependence was not a phrase or even a sentiment; it is the whole point that this was the very rock of reality. It was not a fancy but a fact; rather it is true that beside it all facts are fancies. That we all depend in every detail, at every instant, as a Christian would say upon God, as even an agnostic would say upon existence and the nature of things, is not an illusion of imagination; on the contrary, it is the fundamental fact which we cover up, as with curtains, with the illusion of ordinary life. That ordinary life is an admirable thing in itself, just as imagination is an admirable thing in itself. But it is much more the ordinary life that is made of imagination than the contemplative life. He who has seen the whole world hanging on a hair of the mercy of God has seen the truth; we might almost say the cold truth. He who has seen the vision of his city upside down has seen it the right way up.
This feeling of deep gratitude and profound dependence wasn’t just a saying or even a feeling; the main point is that this was the very foundation of reality. It wasn't just a notion but a fact; in fact, it's true that next to it, all other facts seem like mere fantasies. We all depend on God in every detail, at every moment, as a Christian would say, or on existence and the nature of things, as even an agnostic might acknowledge. This isn’t an illusion of the imagination; rather, it’s the fundamental truth we hide, like drawing curtains, beneath the illusion of everyday life. Everyday life is impressive in its own right, just as imagination is valuable. However, it's the ordinary life that is more shaped by imagination than the contemplative life. He who has seen the entire world hanging by a thread from the mercy of God has grasped the truth; we could almost call it a harsh truth. He who has seen his city turned upside down has actually seen it the right way up.
Rossetti makes the remark somewhere, bitterly but with great truth, that the worst moment for the atheist is when he is really thankful and has nobody to thank. The converse of this proposition is also true; and it is certain that this gratitude produced, in such men as we are here considering, the most purely joyful moments that have been known to man. The great painter boasted that he mixed all his colours with brains, and the great saint may be said to mix all his thoughts with thanks. All goods look better {89} when they look like gifts. In this sense it is certain that the mystical method establishes a very healthy external relation to everything else. But it must always be remembered that everything else has for ever fallen into a second place, in comparison with this simple fact of dependence on the divine reality. In so far as ordinary social relations have in them something that seems solid and self-supporting, some sense of being at once buttressed and cushioned; in so far as they establish sanity in the sense of security and security in the sense of self-sufficiency, the man who has seen the world hanging on a hair does have some difficulty in taking them so seriously as that. In so far as even the secular authorities and hierarchies, even the most natural superiorities and the most necessary subordinations, tend at once to put a man in his place, and to make him sure of his position, the man who has seen the human hierarchy upside down will always have something of a smile for its superiorities. In this sense the direct vision of divine reality does disturb solemnities that are sane enough in themselves. The mystic may have added a cubit to his stature; but he generally loses something of his status. He can no longer take himself for granted, merely because he can verify his own existence in a parish register or a family Bible. Such a man may have something of the appearance of the lunatic who has lost his name while preserving {90} his nature; who straightway forgets what manner of man he was. "Hitherto I have called Pietro Bernardone father; but now I am the servant of God."
Rossetti once remarked, rather bitterly but with great truth, that the worst moment for an atheist is when they feel genuinely thankful but have no one to thank. The opposite of this statement is also true; it’s clear that this kind of gratitude provides, for those we’re discussing here, some of the most purely joyful moments ever experienced by humans. The great painter claimed he mixed all his colors with intelligence, and the great saint can be said to mix all his thoughts with gratitude. All good things appear better when they seem like gifts. In this way, the mystical method creates a very healthy external relationship with everything else. However, it’s important to remember that everything else always takes a backseat compared to the simple fact of dependence on divine reality. To the extent that ordinary social relationships seem solid and self-sustaining, giving a sense of being supported and cushioned, those who have seen the world dangling by a thread struggle to take them too seriously. Even as secular authorities and hierarchies aim to place a person within a system and provide assurance about their situation, someone who has viewed the human hierarchy upside down will always smile at its pretensions. In this sense, a direct vision of divine reality can shake up solemnities that are otherwise quite sane. The mystic might feel they’ve gained depth, but they often lose some of their status. They can no longer take their identity for granted just because it’s recorded in a parish register or family Bible. Such a person may resemble a madman who has lost his name while retaining his essence, quickly forgetting what kind of person he was. “Until now, I have called Pietro Bernardone father; but now I am the servant of God.”
All these profound matters must be suggested in short and imperfect phrases; and the shortest statement of one aspect of this illumination is to say that it is the discovery of an infinite debt. It may seem a paradox to say that a man may be transported with joy to discover that he is in debt. But this is only because in commercial cases the creditor does not generally share the transports of joy; especially when the debt is by hypothesis infinite and therefore unrecoverable. But here again the parallel of a natural love-story of the nobler sort disposes of the difficulty in a flash. There the infinite creditor does share the joy of the infinite debtor; for indeed they are both debtors and both creditors. In other words debt and dependence do become pleasures in the presence of unspoilt love; the word is used too loosely and luxuriously in popular simplifications like the present; but here the word is really the key. It is the key of all the problems of Franciscan morality which puzzle the merely modern mind; but above all it is the key of asceticism. It is the highest and holiest of the paradoxes that the man who really knows he cannot pay his debt will be for ever paying it. He will be for ever giving back what he cannot give back, and cannot be expected {91} to give back. He will be always throwing things away into a bottomless pit of unfathomable thanks. Men who think they are too modern to understand this are in fact too mean to understand it; we are most of us too mean to practise it. We are not generous enough to be ascetics; one might almost say not genial enough to be ascetics. A man must have magnanimity of surrender, of which he commonly only catches a glimpse in first love, like a glimpse of our lost Eden. But whether he sees it or not, the truth is in that riddle; that the whole world has, or is, only one good thing; and it is a bad debt.
All these deep issues must be expressed in short and imperfect phrases; and the simplest way to describe one part of this realization is to say that it reveals an infinite debt. It may sound strange to say that someone could feel ecstatic about finding out they are in debt. But this is only because, in financial situations, the creditor typically doesn’t share in the joy, especially when the debt is theoretically infinite and thus unrecoverable. However, again, the parallel of a natural, noble love story resolves the issue in an instant. In that case, the infinite creditor does share the joy with the infinite debtor; because, in reality, they are both debtors and both creditors. In other words, debt and reliance can become pleasures when true love is present; the term is often used too freely and lavishly in popular discussions like this one; but here, the term is genuinely the key. It unlocks all the problems of Franciscan morality that confuse the merely modern mind; and above all, it is the key to asceticism. It's the highest and most sacred of paradoxes that the person who understands they can never pay their debt will be endlessly paying it. They will always be giving back what they can never truly give back, and what cannot be expected to be returned. They will continually be tossing things into a bottomless pit of immeasurable gratitude. Those who believe they are too modern to grasp this are actually too petty to get it; most of us are too petty to practice it. We aren’t generous enough to be ascetics; one might almost say we aren’t warm enough to be ascetics. A person must possess a great spirit of surrender, which they typically only catch a glimpse of in first love, like a fleeting view of our lost paradise. But whether he recognizes it or not, the truth lies in that riddle; that the entire world has, or is, only one good thing; and it's a bad debt.
If ever that rarer sort of romantic love, which was the truth that sustained the Troubadours, falls out of fashion and is treated as fiction, we may see some such misunderstanding as that of the modern world about asceticism. For it seems conceivable that some barbarians might try to destroy chivalry in love, as the barbarians ruling in Berlin destroyed chivalry in war. If that were ever so, we should have the same sort of unintelligent sneers and unimaginative questions. Men will ask what selfish sort of woman it must have been who ruthlessly exacted tribute in the form of flowers, or what an avaricious creature she can have been to demand solid gold in the form of a ring; just as they ask what cruel kind of God can have demanded sacrifice and self-denial. They will have lost the clue to all that lovers have meant {92} by love; and will not understand that it was because the thing was not demanded that it was done. But whether or no any such lesser things will throw a light on the greater, it is utterly useless to study a great thing like the Franciscan movement while remaining in the modern mood that murmurs against gloomy asceticism. The whole point about St. Francis of Assisi is that he certainly was ascetical and he certainly was not gloomy. As soon as ever he had been unhorsed by the glorious humiliation of his vision of dependence on the divine love, he flung himself into fasting and vigil exactly as he had flung himself furiously into battle. He had wheeled his charger clean round, but there was no halt or check in the thundering impetuosity of his charge. There was nothing negative about it; it was not a regimen or a stoical simplicity of life. It was not self-denial merely in the sense of self-control. It was as positive as a passion; it had all the air of being as positive as a pleasure. He devoured fasting as a man devours food. He plunged after poverty as men have dug madly for gold. And it is precisely the positive and passionate quality of this part of his personality that is a challenge to the modern mind in the whole problem of the pursuit of pleasure. There undeniably is the historical fact; and there attached to it is another moral fact almost as undeniable. It is certain that he held on this heroic or unnatural {93} course from the moment when he went forth in his hair-shirt into the winter woods to the moment when he desired even in his death agony to lie bare upon the bare ground, to prove that he had and that he was nothing. And we can say, with almost as deep a certainty, that the stars which passed above that gaunt and wasted corpse stark upon the rocky floor had for once, in all their shining cycles round the world of labouring humanity, looked down upon a happy man.
If that rare kind of romantic love, which was the truth that inspired the Troubadours, ever goes out of style and is seen as fiction, we might witness a similar misunderstanding in the modern world regarding asceticism. It's possible that some uncivilized people might try to destroy the idea of chivalry in love, just as the barbarians in Berlin destroyed the idea of chivalry in war. If that happens, we would encounter the same kind of mindless sneers and unimaginative questions. People will ask what selfish kind of woman must have demanded tribute in flowers or what a greedy person she must have been to ask for a solid gold ring, just as they question what cruel kind of God could demand sacrifice and self-denial. They would have lost touch with the true meaning of love that lovers have understood; they wouldn't recognize that it was precisely because these things weren't demanded that they were offered. However, whether such lesser things shine a light on the greater ones or not, it's completely pointless to study something significant like the Franciscan movement while maintaining the modern attitude that complains about gloomy asceticism. The key point about St. Francis of Assisi is that he was definitely ascetic, yet not gloomy at all. As soon as he was humbled by his vision of reliance on divine love, he engaged in fasting and vigil with the same fervor he had shown in battle. He turned his path around completely, but there was no pause in the fierce energy of his pursuit. It wasn’t about negativity; it wasn't simply a routine or a stoic way of living. It wasn’t denial in the sense of just self-control. It was as positive as a passion; it felt as uplifting as pleasure. He embraced fasting as someone might enjoy food. He went after poverty with the same frenzy that men have when they dig for gold. And it is precisely this positive and passionate aspect of his personality that challenges the modern mindset around seeking pleasure. This is a clear historical fact, and alongside it stands another moral truth that is almost equally undeniable. It’s certain that from the moment he donned his hair shirt and ventured into the winter woods until he wished to lie on the bare ground in his dying moments to show that he had nothing, he maintained this heroic or unnatural path. We can say with almost equal certainty that the stars shining above that gaunt, wasted body lying stark on the rocky ground had, for once in all their cycles above the laboring humanity, looked down on a truly happy man.
Chapter VI
The Little Poor Man
From that cavern, that was a furnace of glowing gratitude and humility, there came forth one of the strongest and strangest and most original personalities that human history has known. He was, among other things, emphatically what we call a character; almost as we speak of a character in a good novel or play. He was not only a humanist but a humorist; a humorist especially in the old English sense of a man always in his humour, going his own way and doing what nobody else would have done. The anecdotes about him have a certain biographical quality of which the most familiar example is Dr. Johnson; which belongs in another way to William Blake or to Charles Lamb. The atmosphere can only be defined by a sort of antithesis; the act is always unexpected and never inappropriate. Before the thing is said or done it cannot even be conjectured; but after it is said or done it is felt to be merely characteristic. It is surprisingly and yet inevitably individual. This quality of abrupt fitness and bewildering consistency belongs to St. Francis {95} in a way that marks him out from most men of his time. Men are learning more and more of the solid social virtues of medieval civilisation; but those impressions are still social rather than individual. The medieval world was far ahead of the modern world in its sense of the things in which all men are at one: death and the daylight of reason and the common conscience that holds communities together. Its generalisations were saner and sounder than the mad materialistic theories of to-day; nobody would have tolerated a Schopenhauer scorning life or a Nietzsche living only for scorn. But the modern world is more subtle in its sense of the things in which men are not at one; in the temperamental varieties and differentiations that make up the personal problems of life. All men who can think themselves now realise that the great schoolmen had a type of thought that was wonderfully clear; but it was as it were deliberately colourless. All are now agreed that the greatest art of the age was the art of public buildings; the popular and communal art of architecture. But it was not an age for the art of portrait-painting. Yet the friends of St. Francis have really contrived to leave behind a portrait; something almost resembling a devout and affectionate caricature. There are lines and colours in it that are personal almost to the extent of being perverse, if one can use the word perversity of an inversion that was also a conversion. {96} Even among the saints he has the air of a sort of eccentric, if one may use the word of one whose eccentricity consisted in always turning towards the centre.
From that cavern, which was a furnace of glowing gratitude and humility, emerged one of the strongest, strangest, and most original personalities in human history. He was, among other things, definitely what we call a character; much like a character in a great novel or play. He was not just a humanist but also a humorist; a humorist in the old English sense, always in his own mood, going his own way and doing what no one else would have done. The stories about him have a certain biographical quality, with the most familiar example being Dr. Johnson, which also relates to William Blake or Charles Lamb in a different manner. The atmosphere can only be described by a sort of contrast; the actions are always unexpected and never inappropriate. Before something is said or done, it cannot even be guessed; but once it’s said or done, it feels just right for him. It’s surprisingly and yet inevitably individual. This quality of sudden appropriateness and bewildering consistency belongs to St. Francis in a way that sets him apart from most men of his time. People are learning more and more about the solid social virtues of medieval civilization, but those impressions are still social rather than individual. The medieval world was much ahead of the modern world in its understanding of the things that unite all men: death, the light of reason, and the common conscience that keeps communities together. Its generalizations were saner and more sound than today’s crazy materialistic theories; nobody would have tolerated a Schopenhauer scornful of life or a Nietzsche living solely for contempt. But the modern world is subtler in understanding what divides men; in the temperamental varieties and differences that form the personal problems of life. All men who can think for themselves now realize that the great philosophers had a type of thought that was remarkably clear, but deliberately bland. Everyone now agrees that the finest art of the age was in public buildings; the popular and communal art of architecture. But it was not a time for the art of portrait painting. Yet the friends of St. Francis managed to leave behind a portrait; something almost like a devout and affectionate caricature. There are lines and colors in it that are personal to the point of being unconventional, if one can use the term "unconventional" for an inversion that was also a conversion. {96} Even among the saints, he has an air of an eccentric, if one may call someone eccentric whose uniqueness consisted of always turning toward the center.
Before resuming the narrative of his first adventures, and the building of the great brotherhood which was the beginning of so merciful a revolution, I think it well to complete this imperfect personal portrait here; and having attempted in the last chapter a tentative description of the process, to add in this chapter a few touches to describe the result. I mean by the result the real man as he was after his first formative experiences; the man whom men met walking about on the Italian roads in his brown tunic tied with a rope. For that man, saving the grace of God, is the explanation of all that followed; men acted quite differently according to whether they had met him or not. If we see afterwards a vast tumult, an appeal to the Pope, mobs of men in brown habits besieging the seats of authority, Papal pronouncements, heretical sessions, trial and triumphant survival, the world full of a new movement, the friar a household word in every corner of Europe, and if we ask why all this happened, we can only approximate to any answer to our own question if we can, in some faint and indirect imaginative fashion, hear one human voice or see one human face under a hood. There is no answer except that Francis Bernardone had {97} happened; and we must try in some sense to see what we should have seen if he had happened to us. In other words, after some groping suggestions about his life from the inside, we must again consider it from the outside; as if he were a stranger coming up the road towards us, along the hills of Umbria, between the olives or the vines.
Before I pick up the story of his early adventures and the formation of the great brotherhood that sparked such a compassionate revolution, I think it's important to finish this incomplete personal portrait here. Having made a preliminary attempt to describe the process in the last chapter, I'll add a few details in this chapter to showcase the result. By "the result," I mean the real man as he was after his first significant experiences; the man people encountered walking along the Italian roads in his brown tunic tied with a rope. That man, barring the grace of God, explains everything that followed; people acted very differently based on whether they had met him or not. Later, if we witness a massive uproar, an appeal to the Pope, crowds of men in brown habits surrounding centers of power, Papal declarations, heretical meetings, trials, and triumphant survival, with the friar becoming a familiar name throughout Europe, and we ask why all this occurred, we can only get close to an answer if we can, in some dim and indirect way, hear one human voice or see one human face under a hood. There is no answer except that Francis Bernardone had {97} taken place; and we need to try to understand what we might have seen if he had crossed our path. In other words, after some tentative insights about his inner life, we must revisit it from an outside perspective, as if he were a stranger approaching us along the road in the hills of Umbria, between the olives and the vines.
Francis of Assisi was slight in figure with that sort of slightness which, combined with so much vivacity, gives the impression of smallness. He was probably taller than he looked; middle-sized, his biographers say; he was certainly very active and, considering what he went through, must have been tolerably tough. He was of the brownish Southern colouring, with a dark beard thin and pointed such as appears in pictures under the hoods of elves; and his eyes glowed with the fire that fretted him night and day. There is something about the description of all he said and did which suggests that, even more than most Italians, he turned naturally to a passionate pantomime of gestures. If this was so it is equally certain that with him, even more than with most Italians, the gestures were all gestures of politeness or hospitality. And both these facts, the vivacity and the courtesy, are the outward signs of something that mark him out very distinctively from many who might appear to be more of his kind than they really are. It is truly said {98} that Francis of Assisi was one of the founders of the medieval drama, and therefore of the modern drama. He was the very reverse of a theatrical person in the selfish sense; but for all that he was pre-eminently a dramatic person. This side of him can best be suggested by taking what is commonly regarded as a reposeful quality; what is commonly described as a love of nature. We are compelled to use the term; and it is entirely the wrong term.
Francis of Assisi was small in stature, but his lively personality made him seem even smaller. He was probably taller than he appeared; biographers say he was of average height. He was definitely very active and, considering his experiences, must have been fairly tough. He had a brownish Southern complexion and a thin, pointed dark beard like those seen on elves in pictures. His eyes shone with a fire that consumed him day and night. Everything he said and did suggests that, more than most Italians, he had a natural tendency to express himself with passionate gestures. If this was the case, it is equally clear that, more than most Italians, his gestures were all about politeness and hospitality. Both of these traits, his liveliness and courtesy, are clear signs that set him apart from many others who might seem similar. It is rightly said {98} that Francis of Assisi was one of the founders of medieval drama, and thus of modern drama. He was the opposite of a selfish theatrical person; yet he undeniably had a dramatic presence. This side of him can be best illustrated by what is usually seen as a peaceful trait, often referred to as a love for nature. We have to use the term, but it completely misses the mark.
St. Francis was not a lover of nature. Properly understood, a lover of nature was precisely what he was not. The phrase implies accepting the material universe as a vague environment, a sort of sentimental pantheism. In the romantic period of literature, in the age of Byron and Scott, it was easy enough to imagine that a hermit in the ruins of a chapel (preferably by moonlight) might find peace and a mild pleasure in the harmony of solemn forests and silent stars, while he pondered over some scroll or illuminated volume, about the liturgical nature of which the author was a little vague. In short, the hermit might love nature as a background. Now for St. Francis nothing was ever in the background. We might say that his mind had no background, except perhaps that divine darkness out of which the divine love had called up every coloured creature one by one. He saw everything as dramatic, distinct from its setting, not all of a {99} piece like a picture but in action like a play. A bird went by him like an arrow; something with a story and a purpose, though it was a purpose of life and not a purpose of death. A bush could stop him like a brigand; and indeed he was as ready to welcome the brigand as the bush.
St. Francis wasn't someone who simply loved nature. In fact, he was the opposite of that. The term suggests seeing the physical world as an undefined backdrop, a kind of sentimental pantheism. During the romantic era of literature, in the time of Byron and Scott, it was easy to imagine that a hermit found in the ruins of a chapel (preferably under the moonlight) could find peace and some enjoyment in the harmony of solemn forests and silent stars, while reflecting on some scroll or beautifully illustrated book, whose liturgical meaning the author was a bit unclear about. In short, the hermit might appreciate nature as a backdrop. But for St. Francis, nothing was ever just a background. We could say his mind had no background, except maybe that divine darkness from which divine love had called forth every colorful creature one by one. He saw everything as dramatic, distinct from its setting, not all blending together like a painting but alive like a play. A bird flew past him like an arrow; it was something with a story and a purpose, though that purpose was about life, not death. A bush could catch his attention like a bandit; and he was just as eager to embrace the bandit as he was the bush.
In a word, we talk about a man who cannot see the wood for the trees. St. Francis was a man who did not want to see the wood for the trees. He wanted to see each tree as a separate and almost a sacred thing, being a child of God and therefore a brother or sister of man. But he did not want to stand against a piece of stage scenery used merely as a background, and inscribed in a general fashion: "Scene; a wood." In this sense we might say that he was too dramatic for the drama. The scenery would have come to life in his comedies; the walls would really have spoken like Snout the Tinker and the trees would really have come walking to Dunsinane. Everything would have been in the foreground; and in that sense in the footlights. Everything would be in every sense a character. This is the quality in which, as a poet, he is the very opposite of a pantheist. He did not call nature his mother; he called a particular donkey his brother or a particular sparrow his sister. If he had called a pelican his aunt or an elephant his uncle, as he might possibly have done, he would still have meant that they were particular creatures assigned by their {100} Creator to particular places; not mere expressions of the evolutionary energy of things. That is where his mysticism is so close to the common sense of the child. A child has no difficulty about understanding that God made the dog and the cat; though he is well aware that the making of dogs and cats out of nothing is a mysterious process beyond his own imagination. But no child would understand what you meant if you mixed up the dog and the cat and everything else into one monster with a myriad legs and called it nature. The child would resolutely refuse to make head or tail of any such animal. St. Francis was a mystic, but he believed in mysticism and not in mystification. As a mystic he was the mortal enemy of all those mystics who melt away the edges of things and dissolve an entity into its environment. He was a mystic of the daylight and the darkness; but not a mystic of the twilight. He was the very contrary of that sort of oriental visionary who is only a mystic because he is too much of a sceptic to be a materialist. St. Francis was emphatically a realist, using the word realist in its much more real medieval sense. In this matter he really was akin to the best spirit of his age, which had just won its victory over the nominalism of the twelfth century. In this indeed there was something symbolic in the contemporary art and decoration of his period; as in the art of heraldry. The Franciscan birds and beasts {101} were really rather like heraldic birds and beasts; not in the sense of being fabulous animals but in the sense of being treated as if they were facts, clear and positive and unaffected by the illusions of atmosphere and perspective. In that sense he did see a bird sable on a field azure or a sheep argent on a field vert. But the heraldry of humility was richer than the heraldry of pride; for it saw all these things that God had given as something more precious and unique than the blazonry that princes and peers had only given to themselves. Indeed out of the depths of that surrender it rose higher than the highest titles of the feudal age; than the laurel of Cæsar or the Iron Crown of Lombardy. It is an example of extremes that meet, that the Little Poor Man, who had stripped himself of everything and named himself as nothing, took the same title that has been the wild vaunt of the vanity of the gorgeous Asiatic autocrat, and called himself the Brother of the Sun and Moon.
In short, we're talking about a man who can't see the forest for the trees. St. Francis was a man who didn’t want to overlook the forest for the trees. He aimed to recognize each tree as a unique and almost sacred entity, a child of God, and thus a brother or sister to humanity. But he didn’t see them as mere props in a play, merely labeled: "Scene; a forest." In this sense, we could say he was too dramatic for the drama. In his comedies, the scenery would come alive; the walls would actually talk like Snout the Tinker, and the trees would literally march to Dunsinane. Everything would be in the spotlight; everything would be, in every sense, a character. This is the quality in which, as a poet, he stands in stark contrast to a pantheist. He didn’t call nature his mother; he referred to a specific donkey as his brother or a specific sparrow as his sister. If he had called a pelican his aunt or an elephant his uncle, as he might have, he would still have meant that these were particular creatures assigned by their {100} Creator to specific places; not just random outcomes of evolutionary energy. That’s where his mysticism aligns closely with a child’s common sense. A child has no trouble understanding that God made the dog and the cat; even though they know that the creation of dogs and cats out of nothing is a mysterious process beyond their imagination. But no child would grasp what you meant if you combined the dog and the cat and everything else into one confusing monster with countless legs and called it nature. The child would firmly refuse to make any sense of such a creature. St. Francis was a mystic, but he believed in mysticism, not mystification. As a mystic, he was the sworn enemy of those mystics who blur the boundaries of things and dissolve an entity into its surroundings. He was a mystic of both daylight and darkness, but not of twilight. He was the complete opposite of that kind of Eastern visionary who is only a mystic because he’s too skeptical to be a materialist. St. Francis was definitely a realist, using the term realist in its much more authentic medieval sense. In this regard, he truly aligned with the best spirit of his time, which had just triumphed over the nominalism of the twelfth century. In this, there was something symbolic in the art and decoration of his era, as seen in heraldry. The Franciscan birds and beasts {101} were quite similar to heraldic creatures; not in the way of being mythical beasts but in how they were treated as facts, clear and definite, unaffected by illusions of atmosphere and perspective. In that sense, he really did see a black bird on a blue background or a white sheep on a green background. But the heraldry of humility was richer than the heraldry of pride; for it viewed all these things given by God as something more precious and unique than the symbols that nobles and rulers created for themselves. Indeed, from that surrender came a rise higher than any titles of the feudal age; higher than Caesar's laurel or the Iron Crown of Lombardy. It’s an example of extremes meeting that the Little Poor Man, who had stripped himself of everything and called himself nothing, adopted the same title that had been a boastful claim of the vanity of a lavish Asian autocrat, calling himself the Brother of the Sun and Moon.
This quality, of something outstanding and even startling in things as St. Francis saw them, is here important as illustrating a character in his own life. As he saw all things dramatically, so he himself was always dramatic. We have to assume throughout, needless to say, that he was a poet and can only be understood as a poet. But he had one poetic privilege denied to most poets. In that respect indeed he might be called the one happy {102} poet among all the unhappy poets of the world. He was a poet whose whole life was a poem. He was not so much a minstrel merely singing his own songs as a dramatist capable of acting the whole of his own play. The things he said were more imaginative than the things he wrote. The things he did were more imaginative than the things he said. His whole course through life was a series of scenes in which he had a sort of perpetual luck in bringing things to a beautiful crisis. To talk about the art of living has come to sound rather artificial than artistic. But St. Francis did in a definite sense make the very act of living an art, though it was an unpremeditated art. Many of his acts will seem grotesque and puzzling to a rationalistic taste. But they were always acts and not explanations; and they always meant what he meant them to mean. The amazing vividness with which he stamped himself on the memory and imagination of mankind is very largely due to the fact that he was seen again and again under such dramatic conditions. From the moment when he rent his robes and flung them at his father's feet to the moment when he stretched himself in death on the bare earth in the pattern of the cross, his life was made up of these unconscious attitudes and unhesitating gestures. It would be easy to fill page after page with examples; but I will here pursue the method found convenient everywhere in this short sketch, and {103} take one typical example, dwelling on it with a little more detail than would be possible in a catalogue, in the hope of making the meaning more clear. The example taken here occurred in the last days of his life, but it refers back in a rather curious fashion to the first; and rounds off the remarkable unity of that romance of religion.
This quality of seeing extraordinary and even shocking things as St. Francis did is significant because it illustrates a character trait in his own life. Just as he viewed everything dramatically, he himself was always dramatic. We have to assume, as you might expect, that he was a poet and can only be understood as one. But he had one poetic advantage that most poets don't. In that sense, he could be called the one fortunate poet among all the unfortunate poets in the world. He was a poet whose entire life was like a poem. He wasn't just a minstrel singing his own songs; he was a dramatist capable of playing out the whole of his own story. The things he expressed were more imaginative than what he wrote. The things he did were more imaginative than what he said. His entire journey through life was a series of scenes where he had a sort of constant luck in bringing things to a beautiful climax. Talking about the art of living has started to sound more artificial than artistic. But St. Francis did, in a specific sense, make the very act of living an art, even if it was an unplanned one. Many of his actions may seem strange and confusing to someone with a rational mindset. But they were always actions, not explanations; and they always meant what he intended them to mean. The incredible vividness with which he left an impression on the memory and imagination of humanity is largely due to the fact that he was seen repeatedly in such dramatic situations. From the moment he tore his robes and threw them at his father's feet to the instant he lay down in death on the bare ground in the shape of a cross, his life was filled with these instinctive postures and decisive gestures. It would be easy to fill page after page with examples, but I will use the method that's been convenient throughout this short sketch, and {103} take one typical example, exploring it in a bit more detail than would be possible in a list, in the hope of making the meaning clearer. The example chosen here occurred in the last days of his life, but it interestingly references the beginning and highlights the remarkable unity of that religious journey.
The phrase about his brotherhood with the sun and moon, and with the water and the fire, occurs of course in his famous poem called the Canticle of the Creatures or the Canticle of the Sun. He sang it wandering in the meadows in the sunnier season of his own career, when he was pouring upwards into the sky all the passions of a poet. It is a supremely characteristic work, and much of St. Francis could be reconstructed from that work alone. Though in some ways the thing is as simple and straightforward as a ballad, there is a delicate instinct of differentiation in it. Notice, for instance, the sense of sex in inanimate things, which goes far beyond the arbitrary genders of a grammar. It was not for nothing that he called fire his brother, fierce and gay and strong, and water his sister, pure and clear and inviolate. Remember that St. Francis was neither encumbered nor assisted by all that Greek and Roman polytheism turned into allegory, which has been to European poetry often an inspiration, too often a convention. Whether he gained or lost by his contempt of learning, it never occurred to him {104} to connect Neptune and the nymphs with the water or Vulcan and the Cyclops with the flame. This point exactly illustrates what has already been suggested; that, so far from being a revival of paganism, the Franciscan renascence was a sort of fresh start and first awakening after a forgetfulness of paganism. Certainly it is responsible for a certain freshness in the thing itself. Anyhow St. Francis was, as it were, the founder of a new folk-lore; but he could distinguish his mermaids from his mermen and his witches from his wizards. In short, he had to make his own mythology; but he knew at a glance the goddesses from the gods. This fanciful instinct for the sexes is not the only example of an imaginative instinct of the kind. There is just the same quaint felicity in the fact that he singles out the sun with a slightly more courtly title besides that of brother; a phrase that one king might use of another, corresponding to "Monsieur notre frère." It is like a faint half ironic shadow of the shining primacy that it had held in the pagan heavens. A bishop is said to have complained of a Nonconformist saying Paul instead of Saint Paul; and to have added "He might at least have called him Mr. Paul." So St. Francis is free of all obligation to cry out in praise or terror on the Lord God Apollo, but in his new nursery heavens, he salutes him as Mr. Sun. Those are the things in which he has a sort of inspired infancy, only to be paralleled in nursery {105} tales. Something of the same hazy but healthy awe makes the story of Brer Fox and Brer Rabbit refer respectfully to Mr. Man.
The phrase about his brotherhood with the sun and moon, as well as with water and fire, appears in his famous poem called the Canticle of the Creatures or the Canticle of the Sun. He sang it while wandering in the meadows during the brighter days of his life when he was expressing all the emotions of a poet towards the sky. It’s a work that truly reflects his character, and you could piece together much of St. Francis from that work alone. While it might seem as simple and straightforward as a ballad, there’s a subtle sense of differentiation in it. For example, notice the sense of gender in inanimate objects, which goes beyond the basic grammatical genders. He didn’t just arbitrarily call fire his brother, wild and joyous and strong, and water his sister, pure and clear and untouched. Remember that St. Francis wasn't tied down or guided by the Greek and Roman myths turned into allegories, which have often influenced European poetry, but too frequently as just a formality. Whether he benefitted or suffered from his disdain for learning, he never thought to connect Neptune with water or Vulcan with fire. This shows exactly what’s already been indicated: that instead of reviving paganism, the Franciscan renaissance was like a fresh start and a new awakening after a period of forgetfulness about it. It certainly gives the work a unique freshness. In any case, St. Francis was, in a way, the founder of a new folklore; yet he could tell his mermaids from his mermen and his witches from his wizards. In short, he had to create his own mythology; but he could instantly recognize goddesses from gods. This imaginative instinct regarding gender isn’t the only example of his creativity. There’s a similar charm in how he addresses the sun with a slightly more formal title in addition to brother, similar to how one king might refer to another, like “Monsieur notre frère.” It’s like a gentle, half-ironic nod to the important place the sun held in the old pagan heavens. A bishop is said to have complained about a Nonconformist referring to Paul instead of Saint Paul, adding, "He could at least have called him Mr. Paul." So, St. Francis is under no obligation to praise or fear Lord God Apollo, but in his new heavenly realm, he greets him as Mr. Sun. These are the things in which he expresses a kind of inspired childlike wonder, reminiscent of nursery tales. A similar, vague yet wholesome awe gives respect to Mr. Man in the story of Brer Fox and Brer Rabbit.
This poem, full of the mirth of youth and the memories of childhood, runs through his whole life like a refrain, and scraps of it turn up continually in the ordinary habit of his talk. Perhaps the last appearance of its special language was in an incident that has always seemed to me intensely impressive, and is at any rate very illustrative of the great manner and gesture of which I speak. Impressions of that kind are a matter of imagination and in that sense of taste. It is idle to argue about them; for it is the whole point of them that they have passed beyond words; and even when they use words, seem to be completed by some ritual movement like a blessing or a blow. So, in a supreme example, there is something far past all exposition, something like the sweeping movement and mighty shadow of a hand, darkening even the darkness of Gethsemane; "Sleep on now, and take your rest...." Yet there are people who have started to paraphrase and expand the story of the Passion.
This poem, filled with the joy of youth and childhood memories, runs through his entire life like a refrain, and bits of it pop up regularly in his everyday speech. Perhaps the last time its unique language appeared was during an event that has always struck me as truly impressive and is definitely very indicative of the great style and gesture I’m talking about. Impressions like that are a matter of imagination and, in that sense, taste. It’s pointless to argue about them because the whole point is that they’ve gone beyond words; even when they use words, they seem to be completed by some ritual action like a blessing or a blow. So, in a prime example, there’s something beyond all explanation, something like the sweeping movement and mighty shadow of a hand, darkening even the darkness of Gethsemane: "Sleep on now, and take your rest..." Yet, there are people who have begun paraphrasing and expanding on the story of the Passion.
St. Francis was a dying man. We might say he was an old man, at the time this typical incident occurred; but in fact he was only prematurely old; for he was not fifty when he died, worn out with his fighting and fasting life. But when he came down from the awful asceticism and more {106} awful revelation of Alverno, he was a broken man. As will be apparent when these events are touched on in their turn, it was not only sickness and bodily decay that may well have darkened his life; he had been recently disappointed in his main mission to end the Crusades by the conversion of Islam; he had been still more disappointed by the signs of compromise and a more political or practical spirit in his own order; he had spent his last energies in protest. At this point he was told that he was going blind. If the faintest hint has been given here of what St. Francis felt about the glory and pageantry of earth and sky, about the heraldic shape and colour and symbolism of birds and beasts and flowers, some notion may be formed of what it meant to him to go blind. Yet the remedy might well have seemed worse than the disease. The remedy, admittedly an uncertain remedy, was to cauterise the eye, and that without any anæsthetic. In other words it was to burn his living eyeballs with a red-hot iron. Many of the tortures of martyrdom, which he envied in martyrology and sought vainly in Syria, can have been no worse. When they took the brand from the furnace, he rose as with an urbane gesture and spoke as to an invisible presence: "Brother Fire, God made you beautiful and strong and useful; I pray you be courteous with me."
St. Francis was a dying man. We might say he was an old man when this typical incident occurred; but in reality, he was just prematurely old; he wasn’t even fifty when he died, exhausted from his life of fighting and fasting. But when he came down from the terrible asceticism and even more terrifying revelation of Alverno, he was a broken man. As will become clear when these events are discussed later, it wasn’t just sickness and physical decline that darkened his life; he had recently faced disappointment in his main mission to end the Crusades through the conversion of Islam; he had been even more disheartened by the signs of compromise and a more political or practical attitude within his own order; he had spent his last energies protesting. At this point, he was told he was going blind. If the slightest hint has been offered here about how St. Francis felt about the beauty and splendor of the earth and sky, about the shapes, colors, and symbolism of birds, beasts, and flowers, one can imagine what it meant for him to go blind. Yet the solution might have seemed worse than the problem. The solution, admittedly an uncertain one, was to cauterize the eye, and that without any anesthetic. In other words, it was to burn his living eyeballs with a red-hot iron. Many of the tortures of martyrdom, which he admired in the stories of martyrs and sought in vain in Syria, couldn’t have been worse. When they took the brand from the furnace, he rose with an elegant gesture and spoke as though to an invisible presence: "Brother Fire, God made you beautiful and strong and useful; I pray you to be gentle with me."
If there be any such thing as the art of life, it seems to me that such a moment was one of its {107} masterpieces. Not to many poets has it been given to remember their own poetry at such a moment, still less to live one of their own poems. Even William Blake would have been disconcerted if, while he was re-reading the noble lines "Tiger, tiger, burning bright," a real large live Bengal tiger had put his head in at the window of the cottage in Felpham, evidently with every intention of biting his head off. He might have wavered before politely saluting it, above all by calmly completing the recitation of the poem to the quadruped to whom it was dedicated. Shelley, when he wished to be a cloud or a leaf carried before the wind, might have been mildly surprised to find himself turning slowly head over heels in mid air a thousand feet above the sea. Even Keats, knowing that his hold on life was a frail one, might have been disturbed to discover that the true, the blushful Hippocrene of which he had just partaken freely had indeed contained a drug, which really ensured that he should cease upon the midnight with no pain. For Francis there was no drug; and for Francis there was plenty of pain. But his first thought was one of his first fancies from the songs of his youth. He remembered the time when a flame was a flower, only the most glorious and gaily coloured of the flowers in the garden of God; and when that shining thing returned to him in the shape of an instrument of torture, he hailed it from afar like {108} an old friend, calling it by the nickname which might most truly be called its Christian name.
If there's any such thing as the art of living, it seems to me that this moment was one of its masterpieces. Not many poets get to remember their own poetry at such a moment, even fewer get to live out one of their own poems. Even William Blake would have been thrown off if, while he was rereading the noble lines “Tiger, tiger, burning bright,” a real live Bengal tiger had stuck its head in the window of his cottage in Felpham, clearly ready to take a bite out of him. He might have hesitated before politely greeting it, especially by calmly finishing the recitation of the poem dedicated to that creature. Shelley, when he dreamed of being a cloud or a leaf being carried by the wind, might have been a bit surprised to find himself flipping over in mid-air a thousand feet above the sea. Even Keats, knowing how fragile his hold on life was, might have been disturbed to realize that the true, blushing Hippocrene he had just indulged in actually contained a drug that would ensure he slipped into the night without pain. For Francis, there was no drug; and for Francis, there was plenty of pain. But his first thought was of one of his earliest fancies from the songs of his youth. He remembered when a flame was a flower, the most glorious and brightly colored of all the flowers in God’s garden; and when that shining thing returned to him as an instrument of torture, he welcomed it from a distance like an old friend, calling it by the nickname that could truly be considered its Christian name.
That is only one incident out of a life of such incidents; and I have selected it partly because it shows what is meant here by that shadow of gesture there is in all his words, the dramatic gesture of the south; and partly because its special reference to courtesy covers the next fact to be noted. The popular instinct of St. Francis, and his perpetual preoccupation with the idea of brotherhood, will be entirely misunderstood if it is understood in the sense of what is often called camaraderie; the back-slapping sort of brotherhood. Frequently from the enemies and too frequently from the friends of the democratic ideal, there has come a notion that this note is necessary to that ideal. It is assumed that equality means all men being equally uncivil, whereas it obviously ought to mean all men being equally civil. Such people have forgotten the very meaning and derivation of the word civility, if they do not see that to be uncivil is to be uncivic. But anyhow that was not the equality which Francis of Assisi encouraged; but an equality of the opposite kind; it was a camaraderie actually founded on courtesy.
That’s just one example from a life full of similar moments; I chose it partly because it illustrates what’s meant by the subtle gesture present in all his words, the dramatic expression of the South; and partly because its focus on courtesy leads to the next important point. The popular understanding of St. Francis and his constant focus on brotherhood will be completely misunderstood if it’s interpreted as what’s often referred to as camaraderie—the kind with back-slapping. Too often, both critics and supporters of the democratic ideal have suggested that this is necessary for that concept. They assume that equality means everyone being equally rude, when it should clearly mean everyone being equally polite. Those people have overlooked the very meaning and origin of the word civility; if they can’t see that being uncivil is to be un-community-minded. But anyway, that wasn’t the kind of equality that Francis of Assisi championed; it was an equality of a different sort, based on genuine courtesy.
Even in that fairy borderland of his mere fancies about flowers and animals and even inanimate things, he retained this permanent posture of a sort of deference. A friend of mine {109} said that somebody was the sort of man who apologises to the cat. St. Francis really would have apologised to the cat. When he was about to preach in a wood full of the chatter of birds, he said, with a gentle gesture "Little sisters, if you have now had your say, it is time that I also should be heard." And all the birds were silent; as I for one can very easily believe. In deference to my special design of making matters intelligible to average modernity, I have treated separately the subject of the miraculous powers that St. Francis most certainly possessed. But even apart from any miraculous powers, men of that magnetic sort, with that intense interest in animals, often have an extraordinary power over them. St. Francis's power was always exercised with this elaborate politeness. Much of it was doubtless a sort of symbolic joke, a pious pantomime intended to convey the vital distinction in his divine mission, that he not only loved but reverenced God in all his creatures. In this sense he had the air not only of apologising to the cat or to the birds, but of apologising to a chair for sitting on it or to a table for sitting down at it. Anyone who had followed him through life merely to laugh at him, as a sort of lovable lunatic, might easily have had an impression as of a lunatic who bowed to every post or took off his hat to every tree. This was all a part of his instinct for imaginative gesture. He taught the world a large part of {110} its lesson by a sort of divine dumb alphabet. But if there was this ceremonial element even in lighter or lesser matters, its significance became far more serious in the serious work of his life, which was an appeal to humanity, or rather to human beings.
Even in that dreamy place of his simple thoughts about flowers, animals, and even inanimate objects, he always held this consistent attitude of respect. A friend of mine {109} once said that some people are the type who apologize to their cats. St. Francis truly would have done that. When he was about to preach in a forest filled with the sounds of birds, he gently said, “Little sisters, if you’ve had your say, it’s time for me to be heard.” And all the birds fell silent; I can easily believe that. To make things clear for average modern readers, I've separately discussed St. Francis's undeniable miraculous powers. However, even without those miracles, people with that magnetic personality and a deep interest in animals often have an unusual bond with them. St. Francis’s influence was always expressed with careful politeness. Much of it was probably a playful gesture, a pious act aimed at highlighting an important part of his divine mission: that he not only loved but also honored God in all his creations. In this way, he seemed not just to apologize to the cat or the birds, but even to excuse himself to a chair for sitting on it or to a table for taking a seat at it. Anyone who followed him just to laugh at him, treating him as a lovable eccentric, might easily get the impression of a man who bowed to every post or tipped his hat to every tree. This was all part of his instinct for expressive actions. He taught the world a significant lesson {110} through a kind of divine silent language. But if there was this formal aspect even in lighter matters, its importance became much more serious in the significant work of his life, which was a plea to humanity, or rather to individual people.
I have said that St. Francis deliberately did not see the wood for the trees. It is even more true that he deliberately did not see the mob for the men. What distinguishes this very genuine democrat from any mere demagogue is that he never either deceived or was deceived by the illusion of mass-suggestion. Whatever his taste in monsters, he never saw before him a many-headed beast. He only saw the image of God multiplied but never monotonous. To him a man was always a man and did not disappear in a dense crowd any more than in a desert. He honoured all men; that is, he not only loved but respected them all. What gave him his extraordinary personal power was this; that from the Pope to the beggar, from the sultan of Syria in his pavilion to the ragged robbers crawling out of the wood, there was never a man who looked into those brown burning eyes without being certain that Francis Bernardone was really interested in him; in his own inner individual life from the cradle to the grave; that he himself was being valued and taken seriously, and not merely added to the spoils of some social policy or the names in {111} some clerical document. Now for this particular moral and religious idea there is no external expression except courtesy. Exhortation does not express it, for it is not mere abstract enthusiasm; beneficence does not express it, for it is not mere pity. It can only be conveyed by a certain grand manner which may be called good manners. We may say if we like that St. Francis, in the bare and barren simplicity of his life, had clung to one rag of luxury; the manners of a court. But whereas in a court there is one king and a hundred courtiers, in this story there was one courtier, moving among a hundred kings. For he treated the whole mob of men as a mob of kings. And this was really and truly the only attitude that will appeal to that part of man to which he wished to appeal. It cannot be done by giving gold or even bread; for it is a proverb that any reveller may fling largesse in mere scorn. It cannot even be done by giving time and attention; for any number of philanthropists and benevolent bureaucrats do such work with a scorn far more cold and horrible in their hearts. No plans or proposals or efficient rearrangements will give back to a broken man his self-respect and sense of speaking with an equal. One gesture will do it.
I’ve said that St. Francis intentionally didn’t see the forest for the trees. It’s even more accurate to say that he intentionally didn’t see the crowd for the individuals. What sets this truly genuine democrat apart from any typical demagogue is that he neither fooled others nor was fooled by the illusion of mass thinking. Regardless of what he thought about monsters, he never saw a many-headed beast in front of him. He saw the image of God multiplied but never dull. To him, a man was always a man and didn’t fade away in a dense crowd any more than in a desert. He respected all men; that is, he not only loved them but honored them. What gave him his extraordinary personal power was this: from the Pope to the beggar, from the sultan of Syria in his palace to the ragged thieves emerging from the woods, there was never a man who looked into those brown, burning eyes without realizing that Francis Bernardone genuinely cared about him; about his own unique life from birth to death; that he was valued and taken seriously, not merely counted among the spoils of some social policy or listed in {111} some clerical document. For this particular moral and spiritual idea, there’s no external expression other than courtesy. Exhortation doesn’t express it, as it’s not mere abstract enthusiasm; generosity doesn’t express it, as it’s not mere pity. It can only be conveyed through a kind of grand style that might be called good manners. We might say, if we want, that St. Francis, in the bare and stark simplicity of his life, held onto one remnant of luxury: the manners of a court. But while a court has one king and a hundred courtiers, in this story there was one courtier moving among a hundred kings. He treated the entire crowd of men as if they were a crowd of kings. And this was truly the only attitude that would connect with the part of humanity he wished to reach. It can’t be accomplished by giving gold or even bread; for it’s a saying that any party-goer can toss out gifts in mere contempt. It cannot even be achieved by offering time and attention; plenty of philanthropists and well-meaning bureaucrats do such work with a cold and horrible disdain in their hearts. No plans, proposals, or efficient rearrangements will restore a broken man’s self-respect and sense of equality. One gesture can achieve that.
With that gesture Francis of Assisi moved among men; and it was soon found to have something in it of magic and to act, in a double sense, like a charm. But it must always be conceived {112} as a completely natural gesture; for indeed it was almost a gesture of apology. He must be imagined as moving thus swiftly through the world with a sort of impetuous politeness; almost like the movement of a man who stumbles on one knee half in haste and half in obeisance. The eager face under the brown hood was that of a man always going somewhere, as if he followed as well as watched the flight of the birds. And this sense of motion is indeed the meaning of the whole revolution that he made; for the work that has now to be described was of the nature of an earthquake or a volcano, an explosion that drove outwards with dynamic energy the forces stored up by ten centuries in the monastic fortress or arsenal and scattered all its riches recklessly to the ends of the earth. In a better sense than the antithesis commonly conveys, it is true to say that what St. Benedict had stored St. Francis scattered; but in the world of spiritual things what had been stored into the barns like grain was scattered over the world as seed. The servants of God who had been a besieged garrison became a marching army; the ways of the world were filled as with thunder with the trampling of their feet and far ahead of that ever swelling host went a man singing; as simply he had sung that morning in the winter woods, where he walked alone.
With that gesture, Francis of Assisi moved among people; and it was soon discovered to have a kind of magic, acting like a charm in more than one way. But it should always be seen as a completely natural gesture; in fact, it was almost a gesture of apology. He should be imagined moving swiftly through the world with a sort of eager politeness, much like a person who stumbles down on one knee, half in haste and half in respect. The eager face beneath the brown hood belonged to a man always on the go, as if he was both following and observing the flight of the birds. This sense of movement captures the essence of the entire revolution he created; for the work he was about to undertake was akin to an earthquake or a volcano, an explosion that forcefully released the energy built up over ten centuries in the monastic fortress or arsenal, scattering its treasures recklessly to the ends of the earth. In a more meaningful way than the usual contrast implies, it's true to say that what St. Benedict hoarded, St. Francis spread; but in the realm of spirituality, what had been stored like grain in barns was distributed across the world like seeds. The servants of God, once a besieged garrison, transformed into a marching army; the paths of the world echoed with the thunder of their footsteps, and far ahead of that ever-growing crowd walked a man singing, just as he had sung that morning in the winter woods, where he walked alone.
Chapter VII
The Three Orders
There is undoubtedly a sense in which two is company and three is none; there is also another sense in which three is company and four is none, as is proved by the procession of historic and fictitious figures moving three deep, the famous trios like the Three Musketeers or the Three Soldiers of Kipling. But there is yet another and a different sense in which four is company and three is none; if we use the word company in the vaguer sense of a crowd or a mass. With the fourth man enters the shadow of a mob; the group is no longer one of three individuals only conceived individually. That shadow of the fourth man fell across the little hermitage of the Portiuncula when a man named Egidio, apparently a poor workman, was invited by St. Francis to enter. He mingled without difficulty with the merchant and the canon who had already become the companions of Francis; but with his coming an invisible line was crossed; for it must have been felt by this time that the growth of that small group had become potentially infinite, or at least that its outline had become permanently indefinite. {114} It may have been in the time of that transition that Francis had another of his dreams full of voices; but now the voices were a clamour of the tongues of all nations, Frenchmen and Italians and English and Spanish and Germans, telling of the glory of God each in his own tongue; a new Pentecost and a happier Babel.
There is definitely a way in which two makes a pair and three doesn't; there's also another way in which three makes a group and four doesn't, as shown by the lineup of historical and fictional characters arranged in threes, like the Three Musketeers or Kipling's Three Soldiers. But there's yet another perspective where four makes a group and three doesn't, if we think of "group" more loosely as a crowd or mass. With the arrival of a fourth person, there's the hint of a mob; the gathering is no longer just three unique individuals. That shadow of the fourth person crossed into the small hermitage of the Portiuncula when a man named Egidio, who seemed like a poor worker, was welcomed by St. Francis. He blended easily with the merchant and the canon who had already joined Francis; but with his arrival, an invisible boundary was crossed; it must have been felt by then that the expansion of that small group had become potentially infinite or, at least, that its shape had become permanently vague. {114} It might have been during that time of change that Francis had another one of his dreams filled with voices; but this time the voices were a chorus from all nations—French, Italian, English, Spanish, and German—each proclaiming the glory of God in their own language; a new Pentecost and a happier Babel.
Before describing the first steps he took to regularise the growing group, it is well to have a rough grasp of what he conceived that group to be. He did not call his followers monks; and it is not clear, at this time at least, that he even thought of them as monks. He called them by a name which is generally rendered in English as the Friars Minor; but we shall be much closer to the atmosphere of his own mind if we render it almost literally as The Little Brothers. Presumably he was already resolved, indeed, that they should take the three vows of poverty, chastity and obedience which had always been the mark of a monk. But it would seem that he was not so much afraid of the idea of a monk as of the idea of an abbot. He was afraid that the great spiritual magistracies which had given even to their holiest possessors at least a sort of impersonal and corporate pride, would import an element of pomposity that would spoil his extremely and almost extravagantly simple version of the life of humility. But the supreme difference between his discipline and the discipline of the old monastic {115} system was concerned, of course, with the idea that the monks were to become migratory and almost nomadic instead of stationary. They were to mingle with the world; and to this the more old-fashioned monk would naturally reply by asking how they were to mingle with the world without becoming entangled with the world. It was a much more real question than a loose religiosity is likely to realise; but St. Francis had his answer to it, of his own individual sort; and the interest of the problem is in that highly individual answer.
Before describing the first steps he took to organize the growing group, it’s important to have a basic understanding of what he envisioned that group to be. He didn’t refer to his followers as monks, and at least at this time, it’s unclear if he even thought of them that way. He named them something that is usually translated in English as the Friars Minor, but we’ll capture his mindset better if we translate it almost literally as The Little Brothers. Presumably, he had already decided that they should take the three vows of poverty, chastity, and obedience that have always defined a monk. However, it seems he was more concerned about the idea of an abbot than the idea of a monk. He worried that the major spiritual roles, which had given even their holiest bearers a kind of impersonal and corporate pride, would bring in an element of self-importance that would ruin his extremely and almost excessively simple version of a humble life. The main difference between his approach and the discipline of the traditional monastic system was, of course, the idea that monks would become migratory and almost nomadic instead of staying in one place. They were meant to engage with the world; in response, the more traditional monk would likely question how they could engage with the world without getting caught up in it. This was a much more genuine concern than a vague religiosity might suggest; but St. Francis had his individual answer to it, and the true interest of the issue lies in that highly personal response.
The good Bishop of Assisi expressed a sort of horror at the hard life which the Little Brothers lived at the Portiuncula, without comforts, without possessions, eating anything they could get and sleeping anyhow on the ground. St. Francis answered him with that curious and almost stunning shrewdness which the unworldly can sometimes wield like a club of stone. He said, "If we had any possessions, we should need weapons and laws to defend them." That sentence is the clue to the whole policy that he pursued. It rested upon a real piece of logic; and about that he was never anything but logical. He was ready to own himself wrong about anything else; but he was quite certain he was right about this particular rule. He was only once seen angry; and that was when there was talk of an exception to the rule.
The good Bishop of Assisi was horrified by the rough life that the Little Brothers led at the Portiuncula, living without comforts, without possessions, eating whatever they could find, and sleeping on the ground. St. Francis responded with a sharpness that the unworldly sometimes possess like a heavy club. He said, "If we had any possessions, we would need weapons and laws to protect them." That statement is the key to his entire approach. It was based on a solid piece of logic, and he was always logical about that. He was willing to admit he was wrong about other things, but he was absolutely certain he was right about this specific rule. He was only seen angry once, and that was when there was a discussion about making an exception to the rule.
{116} His argument was this: that the dedicated man might go anywhere among any kind of men, even the worst kind of men, so long as there was nothing by which they could hold him. If he had any ties or needs like ordinary men, he would become like ordinary men. St. Francis was the last man in the world to think any the worse of ordinary men for being ordinary. They had more affection and admiration from him than they are ever likely to have again. But for his own particular purpose of stirring up the world to a new spiritual enthusiasm, he saw with a logical clarity that was quite reverse of fanatical or sentimental, that friars must not become like ordinary men; that the salt must not lose its savour even to turn into human nature's daily food. And the difference between a friar and an ordinary man was really that a friar was freer than an ordinary man. It was necessary that he should be free from the cloister; but it was even more important that he should be free from the world. It is perfectly sound common sense to say that there is a sense in which the ordinary man cannot be free from the world; or rather ought not to be free from the world. The feudal world in particular was one labyrinthine system of dependence; but it was not only the feudal world that went to make up the medieval world nor the medieval world that went to make up the whole world; and the whole world is full of this fact. {117} Family life as much as feudal life is in its nature a system of dependence. Modern trade unions as much as medieval guilds are interdependent among themselves even in order to be independent of others. In medieval as in modern life, even where these limitations do exist for the sake of liberty, they have in them a considerable element of luck. They are partly the result of circumstances; sometimes the almost unavoidable result of circumstances. So the twelfth century had been the age of vows; and there was something of relative freedom in that feudal gesture of the vow; for no man asks vows from slaves any more than from spades. Still, in practice, a man rode to war in support of the ancient house of the Column or behind the Great Dog of the Stairway largely because he had been born in a certain city or countryside. But no man need obey little Francis in the old brown coat unless he chose. Even in his relations with his chosen leader he was in one sense relatively free, compared with the world around him. He was obedient but not dependent. And he was as free as the wind, he was almost wildly free, in his relation to that world around him. The world around him was, as has been noted, a network of feudal and family and other forms of dependence. The whole idea of St. Francis was that the Little Brothers should be like little fishes who could go freely in and out of that net. They could do so precisely because {118} they were small fishes and in that sense even slippery fishes. There was nothing that the world could hold them by; for the world catches us mostly by the fringes of our garments, the futile externals of our lives. One of the Franciscans says later, "A monk should own nothing but his harp"; meaning, I suppose, that he should value nothing but his song, the song with which it was his business as a minstrel to serenade every castle and cottage, the song of the joy of the Creator in his creation and the beauty of the brotherhood of men. In imagining the life of this sort of visionary vagabond, we may already get a glimpse also of the practical side of that asceticism which puzzles those who think themselves practical. A man had to be thin to pass always through the bars and out of the cage; he had to travel light in order to ride so fast and so far. It was the whole calculation, so to speak, of that innocent cunning, that the world was to be outflanked and outwitted by him, and be embarrassed about what to do with him. You could not threaten to starve a man who was ever striving to fast. You could not ruin him and reduce him to beggary, for he was already a beggar. There was a very lukewarm satisfaction even in beating him with a stick, when he only indulged in little leaps and cries of joy because indignity was his only dignity. You could not put his head in a halter without the risk of putting it in a halo.
{116} His argument was this: a dedicated person could interact with anyone, even those who were the worst, as long as there was nothing that could bind him. If he had any ties or needs like regular people, he would become like them. St. Francis was the last person to look down on ordinary people for being ordinary. They received more love and respect from him than they are likely to receive again. However, for his specific goal of igniting a new spiritual enthusiasm in the world, he understood clearly—without being fanatical or overly sentimental—that friars must not adopt the ways of ordinary people; that the salt must retain its flavor even if it risks becoming everyday food. The real distinction between a friar and an ordinary person is that a friar is freer than a regular individual. It was essential for him to be free from the cloister, but even more crucial was his freedom from the world. It makes perfect sense to say that in some respects, ordinary people cannot be free from the world; or rather, they shouldn't be. The feudal system in particular was an intricate web of dependency; yet it was not just the feudal world that formed the medieval world, nor the medieval world that constitutes the entire world; everywhere is filled with this reality. {117} Family life, just like feudal life, is inherently a system of dependence. Modern trade unions, much like medieval guilds, are interdependent among themselves in order to maintain independence from others. In both medieval and modern life, even where these constraints exist for the sake of liberty, there's a significant element of luck involved. They are partly due to circumstances; at times, they are the nearly unavoidable result of those circumstances. So, the twelfth century was the age of vows, and there was a degree of relative freedom in that feudal act of making a vow; no one asks for vows from slaves any more than from simple tools. Still, in practice, a man went to war supporting the ancient house of the Column or behind the Great Dog of the Stairway largely because he was born in a specific city or region. But no one had to follow little Francis in his old brown coat unless they wanted to. Even in his relationship with his chosen leader, he was relatively free compared to the world around him. He was obedient but not dependent. And he was as free as the wind, almost wildly free, in his connection to that surrounding world. That world, as previously mentioned, was a maze of feudal, family, and other types of dependence. St. Francis's whole idea was that the Little Brothers should be like little fish that could move freely in and out of that net. They could do this precisely because they were small and, in that regard, even slippery. There was nothing the world could grasp them by; the world mainly catches us by the edges of our clothes, the insignificant external aspects of our lives. One of the Franciscans later said, "A monk should own nothing but his harp," meaning, I suppose, that he should value nothing but his song—the song he must perform as a minstrel to serenade every castle and cottage, celebrating the joy of the Creator in His creation and the beauty of the bond among men. In imagining the life of this kind of visionary wanderer, we can also start to see the practical side of that asceticism that confounds those who think of themselves as practical. A man had to be slender to slip through bars and out of a cage; he had to travel light in order to ride quickly and far. It was all part of that innocent cleverness, that the world would be outmaneuvered and flummoxed by him, unsure of how to deal with him. You couldn’t threaten to starve a man who was always trying to fast. You couldn’t ruin him and bring him to poverty because he was already a beggar. Even beating him with a stick felt ineffective, as he just leaped and shouted in joy, for indignity was his only dignity. You couldn't put his head in a noose without risking putting it in a halo.
{119} But one distinction between the old monks and the new friars counted especially in the matter of practicality and especially of promptitude. The old fraternities with their fixed habitations and enclosed existence had the limitations of ordinary householders. However simply they lived there must be a certain number of cells or a certain number of beds or at least a certain cubic space for a certain number of brothers; their numbers therefore depended on their land and building material. But since a man could become a Franciscan by merely promising to take his chance of eating berries in a lane or begging a crust from a kitchen, of sleeping under a hedge or sitting patiently on a doorstep, there was no economic reason why there should not be any number of such eccentric enthusiasts within any short period of time. It must also be remembered that the whole of this rapid development was full of a certain kind of democratic optimism that really was part of the personal character of St. Francis. His very asceticism was in one sense the height of optimism. He demanded a great deal of human nature not because he despised it but rather because he trusted it. He was expecting a very great deal from the extraordinary men who followed him; but he was also expecting a good deal from the ordinary men to whom he sent them. He asked the laity for food as confidently as he asked the fraternity for fasting. But he {120} counted on the hospitality of humanity because he really did regard every house as the house of a friend. He really did love and honour ordinary men and ordinary things; indeed we may say that he only sent out the extraordinary men to encourage men to be ordinary.
{119} One key difference between the old monks and the new friars was their practicality and promptness. The old orders, with their fixed homes and secluded lifestyles, had the limitations of regular households. No matter how simply they lived, they needed a certain number of cells, beds, or at least enough space for a set number of brothers; therefore, their size depended on their land and building resources. In contrast, someone could join the Franciscans just by agreeing to survive on whatever they could find, like picking berries or begging for scraps, sleeping outside, or waiting patiently on someone’s doorstep. This meant there was no economic barrier to stop an unlimited number of such unconventional followers from joining in a short time. It should also be noted that this rapid growth was fueled by a kind of democratic optimism that reflected the personal character of St. Francis. His asceticism was, in a way, the ultimate expression of optimism. He expected a lot from human nature, not because he looked down on it, but because he believed in it. He had high hopes for the remarkable individuals who followed him, but he also trusted the everyday people he sent them to help. He asked the laity for food just as confidently as he requested fasting from his brothers. But he relied on the kindness of people, genuinely viewing every home as a friend’s house. He truly loved and respected ordinary people and everyday things; indeed, we can say that he sent out extraordinary individuals to inspire others to embrace their own ordinariness. {120}
This paradox may be more exactly stated or explained when we come to deal with the very interesting matter of the Third Order, which was designed to assist ordinary men to be ordinary with an extraordinary exultation. The point at issue at present is the audacity and simplicity of the Franciscan plan for quartering its spiritual soldiery upon the population; not by force but by persuasion, and even by the persuasion of impotence. It was an act of confidence and therefore a compliment. It was completely successful. It was an example of something that clung about St. Francis always; a kind of tact that looked like luck because it was as simple and direct as a thunderbolt. There are many examples in his private relations of this sort of tactless tact; this surprise effected by striking at the heart of the matter. It is said that a young friar was suffering from a sort of sulks between morbidity and humility, common enough in youth and hero-worship, in which he had got it into his head that his hero hated or despised him. We can imagine how tactfully social diplomatists would steer clear of scenes and excitements, how cautiously psychologists {121} would watch and handle such delicate cases. Francis suddenly walked up to the young man, who was of course secretive and silent as the grave, and said, "Be not troubled in your thoughts for you are dear to me, and even among the number of those who are most dear. You know that you are worthy of my friendship and society; therefore come to me, in confidence, whensoever you will, and from friendship learn faith." Exactly as he spoke to that morbid boy he spoke to all mankind. He always went to the point; he always seemed at once more right and more simple than the person he was speaking to. He seemed at once to be laying open his guard and yet lunging at the heart. Something in this attitude disarmed the world as it has never been disarmed again. He was better than other men; he was a benefactor of other men; and yet he was not hated. The world came into church by a newer and nearer door; and by friendship it learnt faith.
This paradox can be better expressed when we discuss the intriguing concept of the Third Order, which aimed to help ordinary people experience an extraordinary joy in their everyday lives. The main point right now is the bold yet simple approach of the Franciscan plan, which aimed to integrate its spiritual soldiers into the community—not through force, but through persuasion, even the persuasion of vulnerability. This was an act of trust and, therefore, a compliment. It was completely effective. It exemplified something that always surrounded St. Francis; a kind of instinct that appeared to be luck because it was as straightforward and impactful as a lightning strike. There are many instances in his personal interactions that display this sort of tactless tact; this surprise achieved by addressing the core issue directly. It's said that a young friar was feeling down, caught between being gloomy and humble—a common phase in youth and hero-worship—where he believed that his hero either hated or scorned him. We can picture how tactful social diplomats would avoid potential drama and how carefully psychologists would observe and manage such sensitive situations. Francis unexpectedly approached the young man, who was naturally as secretive and silent as death, and said, "Don't worry; you are dear to me, one of my most cherished. You know you deserve my friendship and company; so come to me whenever you're ready, and learn faith through friendship." Just as he spoke to that troubled boy, he addressed all of humanity. He always got straight to the point; he seemed both more right and more straightforward than the individual he was engaging with. He seemed to be opening up while simultaneously striking at the core issue. This approach disarmed the world in a way it has never been disarmed since. He was better than others; he positively impacted humanity; and yet, he was not hated. People entered the church through a different, closer door; and through friendship, they discovered faith.
It was while the little knot of people at the Portiuncula was still small enough to gather in a small room that St. Francis resolved on his first important and even sensational stroke. It is said that there were only twelve Franciscans in the whole world when he decided to march, as it were, on Rome and found a Franciscan order. It would seem that this appeal to remote headquarters was not generally regarded as necessary; {122} possibly something could have been done in a secondary way under the Bishop of Assisi and the local clergy. It would seem even more probable that people thought it somewhat unnecessary to trouble the supreme tribunal of Christendom about what a dozen chance men chose to call themselves. But Francis was obstinate and as it were blind on this point; and his brilliant blindness is exceedingly characteristic of him. A man satisfied with small things, or even in love with small things, he yet never felt quite as we do about the disproportion between small things and large. He never saw things to scale in our sense, but with a dizzy disproportion which makes the mind reel. Sometimes it seems merely out of drawing like a gaily coloured medieval map; and then again it seems to have escaped from everything like a short cut in the fourth dimension. He is said to have made a journey to interview the Emperor, throned among his armies under the eagle of the Holy Roman Empire, to intercede for the lives of certain little birds. He was quite capable of facing fifty emperors to intercede for one bird. He started out with two companions to convert the Mahomedan world. He started out with eleven companions to ask the Pope to make a new monastic world.
It was while the small group of people at the Portiuncula was still small enough to fit in a room that St. Francis decided on his first significant and even bold move. It’s said that there were only twelve Franciscans in the entire world when he decided to head to Rome and establish a Franciscan order. This appeal to the distant headquarters wasn’t generally seen as necessary; possibly something could have been arranged in a secondary way under the Bishop of Assisi and the local clergy. It seems more likely that people thought it was somewhat unnecessary to trouble the highest authority in Christendom about what a dozen random men chose to call themselves. But Francis was determined and somewhat blind to this fact; his remarkable blindness is a defining trait of his character. A man who appreciated small things, or even cherished them, he still never viewed the disparity between small and large things the way we do. He didn’t see things in proportion as we might, but rather in a dizzying way that leaves the mind spinning. Sometimes it appears just out of perspective like a brightly colored medieval map; other times it seems to break free from everything like a shortcut in the fourth dimension. It’s said that he traveled to meet the Emperor, seated among his armies under the eagle of the Holy Roman Empire, to plead for the lives of some little birds. He was fully capable of confronting fifty emperors to advocate for one bird. He set out with two companions to convert the Muslim world. He began with eleven companions to petition the Pope to create a new monastic community.
Innocent III., the great Pope, according to Bonaventura, was walking on the terrace of St. John Lateran, doubtless revolving the great {123} political questions which troubled his reign, when there appeared abruptly before him a person in peasant costume whom he took to be some sort of shepherd. He appears to have got rid of the shepherd with all convenient speed; possibly he formed the opinion that the shepherd was mad. Anyhow he thought no more about it until, says the great Franciscan biographer, he dreamed that night a strange dream. He fancied that he saw the whole huge ancient temple of St. John Lateran, on whose high terraces he had walked so securely, leaning horribly and crooked against the sky as if all its domes and turrets were stooping before an earthquake. Then he looked again and saw that a human figure was holding it up like a living caryatid; and the figure was that of the ragged shepherd or peasant from whom he had turned away on the terrace. Whether this be a fact or a figure it is a very true figure of the abrupt simplicity with which Francis won the attention and the favour of Rome. His first friend seems to have been the Cardinal Giovanni di San Paolo who pleaded for the Franciscan idea before a conclave of Cardinals summoned for the purpose. It is interesting to note that the doubts thrown upon it seem to have been chiefly doubts about whether the rule was not too hard for humanity, for the Catholic Church is always on the watch against excessive asceticism and its evils. Probably they meant, especially when they said {124} it was unduly hard, that it was unduly dangerous. For a certain element that can only be called danger is what marks the innovation as compared with older institutions of the kind. In one sense indeed the friar was almost the opposite of the monk. The value of the old monasticism had been that there was not only an ethical but an economic repose. Out of that repose had come the works for which the world will never be sufficiently grateful, the preservation of the classics, the beginning of the Gothic, the schemes of science and philosophies, the illuminated manuscripts and the coloured glass. The whole point of a monk was that his economic affairs were settled for good; he knew where he would get his supper, though it was a very plain supper. But the whole point of a friar was that he did not know where he would get his supper. There was always a possibility that he might get no supper. There was an element of what would be called romance, as of the gipsy or adventurer. But there was also an element of potential tragedy, as of the tramp or the casual labourer. So the Cardinals of the thirteenth century were filled with compassion, seeing a few men entering of their own free will that estate to which the poor of the twentieth century are daily driven by cold coercion and moved on by the police.
Innocent III, the great Pope, according to Bonaventura, was walking on the terrace of St. John Lateran, likely deep in thought about the major political issues troubling his reign, when a person in peasant clothing suddenly appeared before him, whom he assumed was some sort of shepherd. He seems to have quickly dismissed the shepherd; he might have thought the shepherd was crazy. In any case, he didn't think about it again until, as the great Franciscan biographer recounts, he had a strange dream that night. He imagined that he saw the massive ancient temple of St. John Lateran, where he had confidently walked, leaning grotesquely and crookedly against the sky, as if all its domes and towers were bending before an earthquake. Then he looked again and saw that a human figure was supporting it like a living caryatid; and the figure was that of the ragged shepherd or peasant he had turned away from on the terrace. Whether this is a fact or a metaphor, it very accurately illustrates the straightforward yet profound way Francis captured the attention and favor of Rome. His first supporter seems to have been Cardinal Giovanni di San Paolo, who advocated for the Franciscan idea before a gathering of Cardinals called for that purpose. It's interesting to note that the doubts raised about it were mainly concerns over whether the rule was too tough for humanity, as the Catholic Church is always cautious against excessive asceticism and its dangers. They likely meant, especially when they said it was unduly hard, that it was overly risky. This element of risk distinguishes the innovation from older similar institutions. In one sense, the friar was almost the opposite of the monk. The value of the old monasticism was that it provided not just ethical but also economic stability. From that stability came the works for which the world is forever grateful: the preservation of classics, the beginnings of Gothic architecture, advancements in science and philosophy, illuminated manuscripts, and stained glass. The essence of a monk was that his economic needs were secured; he knew where he'd get his dinner, even if it was a simple meal. But the essence of a friar was that he had no idea where he'd get his meal. There was always a chance he might not get one at all. This introduced an element of what could be termed romance, like that of a gypsy or adventurer, but also a potential tragedy, reminiscent of a vagrant or casual laborer. Thus, the Cardinals of the thirteenth century were filled with compassion, witnessing a few men willingly entering a state to which the poor of the twentieth century are daily forced by harsh circumstances and moved on by the police.
Cardinal San Paolo seems to have argued more or less in this manner: it may be a hard life, but {125} after all it is the life apparently described as ideal in the Gospel; make what compromises you think wise or humane about that ideal; but do not commit yourselves to saying that men shall not fulfil that ideal if they can. We shall see the importance of this argument when we come to the whole of that higher aspect of the life of St. Francis which may be called the Imitation of Christ. The upshot of the discussion was that the Pope gave his verbal approval to the project and promised a more definite endorsement, if the movement should grow to more considerable proportions. It is probable that Innocent, who was himself a man of no ordinary mentality, had very little doubt that it would do so; anyhow he was not left long in doubt before it did do so. The next passage in the history of the order is simply the story of more and more people flocking to its standard; and as has already been remarked, once it had begun to grow, it could in its nature grow much more quickly than any ordinary society requiring ordinary funds and public buildings. Even the return of the twelve pioneers from their papal audience seems to have been a sort of triumphal procession. In one place in particular, it is said, the whole population of a town, men, women and children, turned out, leaving their work and wealth and homes exactly as they stood and begging to be taken into the army of God on the spot. According to the story, {126} it was on this occasion that St. Francis first foreshadowed his idea of the Third Order which enabled men to share in the movement without leaving the homes and habits of normal humanity. For the moment it is most important to regard this story as one example of the riot of conversion with which he was already filling all the roads of Italy. It was a world of wandering; friars perpetually coming and going in all the highways and byways, seeking to ensure that any man who met one of them by chance should have a spiritual adventure. The First Order of St. Francis had entered history.
Cardinal San Paolo seemed to argue something like this: life might be tough, but {125} it is, after all, the kind of life described as ideal in the Gospel; make whatever compromises you think are wise or humane regarding that ideal; but don’t commit to saying that people should not realize that ideal if they can. We’ll see how important this argument is when we look at the higher aspect of St. Francis's life that can be seen as the Imitation of Christ. The conclusion of the discussion was that the Pope verbally approved the project and promised a clearer endorsement if the movement gained more traction. It's likely that Innocent, who was quite a sharp thinker himself, had little doubt it would grow; anyhow, he didn’t remain uncertain for long before it did. The next chapter in the order's history is simply about more and more people coming to join it; as noted earlier, once it started to grow, it could expand much faster than any regular society requiring standard funds and public buildings. Even the return of the twelve pioneers from their meeting with the Pope felt like a sort of victory march. In one particular area, it’s said that the entire population of a town, men, women, and children, came out, leaving their work and homes just as they were, begging to be included in the army of God right then and there. According to the tale, {126} it was on this occasion that St. Francis first hinted at his idea of the Third Order, which allowed people to be part of the movement without having to abandon their homes and typical lives. For now, it’s crucial to see this story as an example of the wave of conversions he was already unleashing across Italy. It was a world of wandering; friars constantly coming and going on all the roads, ensuring that anyone who met one of them by chance would have a spiritual encounter. The First Order of St. Francis had entered history.
This rough outline can only be rounded off here with some description of the Second and Third Orders, though they were founded later and at separate times. The former was an order for women and owed its existence, of course, to the beautiful friendship of St. Francis and St. Clare. There is no story about which even the most sympathetic critics of another creed have been more bewildered and misleading. For there is no story that more clearly turns on that simple test which I have taken as crucial throughout this criticism. I mean that what is the matter with these critics is that they will not believe that a heavenly love can be as real as an earthly love. The moment it is treated as real, like an earthly love, their whole riddle is easily resolved. A girl of seventeen, named Clare and belonging to one {127} of the noble families of Assisi, was filled with an enthusiasm for the conventual life; and Francis helped her to escape from her home and to take up the conventual life. If we like to put it so, he helped her to elope into the cloister, defying her parents as he had defied his father. Indeed the scene had many of the elements of a regular romantic elopement; for she escaped through a hole in the wall, fled through a wood and was received at midnight by the light of torches. Even Mrs. Oliphant, in her fine and delicate study of St. Francis, calls it "an incident which we can hardly record with satisfaction."
This rough outline can only be rounded off here with some description of the Second and Third Orders, though they were founded later and at different times. The former was an order for women and owed its existence, of course, to the beautiful friendship of St. Francis and St. Clare. There is no story about which even the most sympathetic critics of another belief system have been more confused and misled. For there is no story that more clearly relies on that simple test which I have highlighted as crucial throughout this critique. I mean that what is wrong with these critics is that they won't believe that a heavenly love can be as real as an earthly love. The moment it is treated as real, like an earthly love, their entire riddle is easily solved. A girl of seventeen, named Clare and from one of the noble families of Assisi, was filled with enthusiasm for life in a convent; and Francis helped her escape from her home to pursue that life. If we want to put it that way, he helped her elope to the cloister, defying her parents as he had defied his father. In fact, the scene had many elements of a typical romantic elopement; she escaped through a hole in the wall, fled through a forest, and was welcomed at midnight by the light of torches. Even Mrs. Oliphant, in her fine and delicate study of St. Francis, calls it "an incident which we can hardly record with satisfaction."
Now about that incident I will here only say this. If it had really been a romantic elopement and the girl had become a bride instead of a nun, practically the whole modern world would have made her a heroine. If the action of the Friar towards Clare had been the action of the Friar towards Juliet, everybody would be sympathising with her exactly as they sympathise with Juliet. It is not conclusive to say that Clare was only seventeen. Juliet was only fourteen. Girls married and boys fought in battles at such early ages in medieval times; and a girl of seventeen in the thirteenth century was certainly old enough to know her own mind. There cannot be the shadow of a doubt, for any sane person considering subsequent events, that St. Clare did know her own mind. But the point for the moment is that {128} modern romanticism entirely encourages such defiance of parents when it is done in the name of romantic love. For it knows that romantic love is a reality, but it does not know that divine love is a reality. There may have been something to be said for the parents of Clare; there may have been something to be said for Peter Bernardone. So there may have been a great deal to be said for the Montagues or the Capulets; but the modern world does not want it said; and does not say it. The fact is that as soon as we assume for a moment as a hypothesis, what St. Francis and St. Clare assumed all the time as an absolute, that there is a direct divine relation more glorious than any romance, the story of St. Clare's elopement is simply a romance with a happy ending; and St. Francis is the St. George or knight-errant who gave it a happy ending. And seeing that some millions of men and women have lived and died treating this relation as a reality, a man is not much of a philosopher if he cannot even treat it as a hypothesis.
Now about that incident, I’ll just say this. If it had actually been a romantic elopement and the girl had become a bride instead of a nun, practically the entire modern world would have celebrated her as a heroine. If the Friar's actions toward Clare had been like his actions toward Juliet, everyone would sympathize with her just like they do with Juliet. It's not definitive to say that Clare was only seventeen. Juliet was only fourteen. Girls got married and boys fought in battles at those early ages in medieval times; a seventeen-year-old girl in the thirteenth century definitely knew her own mind. There can be no doubt for any sane person considering what happened later that St. Clare did know what she wanted. However, the key point here is that {128} modern romanticism fully supports such defiance of parents when it's in the name of romantic love. It recognizes that romantic love is real, but it doesn’t acknowledge that divine love is a reality too. There may have been valid points for Clare's parents; Peter Bernardone might have had a case as well. Similarly, there were likely many valid arguments for the Montagues or the Capulets; but the modern world doesn’t want to hear or acknowledge it. The fact is, as soon as we entertain for a moment as a hypothesis—what St. Francis and St. Clare believed absolutely—that there is a divine relationship more glorious than any romance, St. Clare's story of elopement becomes merely a romance with a happy ending; and St. Francis is the St. George or knight-errant who provided that happy ending. Considering that millions of men and women have lived and died treating this relationship as a reality, a person isn’t much of a philosopher if they can’t even entertain it as a hypothesis.
For the rest, we may at least assume that no friend of what is called the emancipation of women will regret the revolt of St. Clare. She did most truly, in the modern jargon, live her own life, the life that she herself wanted to lead, as distinct from the life into which parental commands and conventional arrangements would have forced her. She became the foundress of a great feminine {129} movement which still profoundly affects the world; and her place is with the powerful women of history. It is not clear that she would have been so great or so useful if she had made a runaway match, or even stopped at home and made a mariage de convenance. So much any sensible man may well say considering the matter merely from the outside; and I have no intention of attempting to consider it from the inside. If a man may well doubt whether he is worthy to write a word about St. Francis, he will certainly want words better than his own to speak of the friendship of St. Francis and St. Clare. I have often remarked that the mysteries of this story are best expressed symbolically in certain silent attitudes and actions. And I know no better symbol than that found by the felicity of popular legend, which says that one night the people of Assisi thought the trees and the holy house were on fire, and rushed up to extinguish the conflagration. But they found all quiet within, where St. Francis broke bread with St. Clare at one of their rare meetings, and talked of the love of God. It would be hard to find a more imaginative image, for some sort of utterly pure and disembodied passion, than that red halo round the unconscious figures on the hill; a flame feeding on nothing and setting the very air on fire.
For the rest, we can at least assume that no supporter of what’s called women’s liberation will regret St. Clare’s rebellion. She truly lived her own life, in modern terms, the life she wanted to lead, separate from the life that parental demands and societal expectations would have imposed on her. She became the founder of a significant women’s movement that still deeply impacts the world, and her legacy is among the powerful women in history. It’s unclear if she would have been as remarkable or as helpful had she run away to marry, or even if she had stayed home and settled for a marriage of convenience. Any reasonable person might say this, looking at the situation from the outside; and I have no plans to analyze it from the inside. If a man rightly questions whether he is qualified to write about St. Francis, he will certainly seek words far better than his own to discuss the friendship between St. Francis and St. Clare. I have often noted that the mysteries of this story are best conveyed symbolically through certain silent gestures and actions. And I know no better symbol than the one found in popular legend, which recounts that one night, the people of Assisi thought the trees and the holy house were on fire and rushed to extinguish the flames. But they found everything calm inside, where St. Francis was sharing bread with St. Clare during one of their rare meetings, discussing the love of God. It would be hard to find a more imaginative image for some utterly pure and disembodied passion than that red halo around the unconscious figures on the hill; a flame thriving on nothing and igniting the very air around it.
But if the Second Order was the memorial of such an unearthly love, the Third Order was as {130} solid a memorial of a very solid sympathy with earthly loves and earthly lives. The whole of this feature in Catholic life, the lay orders in touch with clerical orders, is very little understood in Protestant countries and very little allowed for in Protestant history. The vision which has been so faintly suggested in these pages has never been confined to monks or even to friars. It has been an inspiration to innumerable crowds of ordinary married men and women; living lives like our own, only entirely different. That morning glory which St. Francis spread over earth and sky has lingered as a secret sunshine under a multitude of roofs and in a multitude of rooms. In societies like ours nothing is known of such a Franciscan following. Nothing is known of such obscure followers; and if possible less is known of the well-known followers. If we imagine passing us in the street a pageant of the Third Order of St. Francis, the famous figures would surprise us more than the strange ones. For us it would be like the unmasking of some mighty secret society. There rides St. Louis, the great king, lord of the higher justice whose scales hang crooked in favour of the poor. There is Dante crowned with laurel, the poet who in his life of passions sang the praises of the Lady Poverty, whose grey garment is lined with purple and all glorious within. All sorts of great names from the most recent and rationalistic centuries would stand revealed; the great {131} Galvani, for instance, the father of all electricity, the magician who has made so many modern systems of stars and sounds. So various a following would alone be enough to prove that St. Francis had no lack of sympathy with normal men, if the whole of his own life did not prove it.
But if the Second Order represented such an unearthly love, the Third Order was just as strong a symbol of a genuine connection with earthly loves and lives. The whole aspect of Catholic life, where lay orders interact with clerical ones, is not well understood in Protestant countries and is often overlooked in Protestant history. The vision that has only been hinted at in these pages has never been limited to monks or even friars. It has inspired countless ordinary married men and women; they live lives like ours, yet completely different. That morning glory that St. Francis spread over earth and sky has lingered like a secret sunshine under many roofs and in countless rooms. In societies like ours, nothing is known about such a Franciscan following. There’s little known about these obscure followers, and even less about the well-known ones. If we were to imagine a parade of the Third Order of St. Francis passing by us in the street, the famous figures would surprise us more than the unfamiliar ones. For us, it would be like revealing some powerful secret society. There rides St. Louis, the great king, lord of higher justice whose scales are tilted to favor the poor. There’s Dante crowned with laurel, the poet who in his passionate life sang the praises of Lady Poverty, whose grey garment is lined with purple and is glorious within. All sorts of prominent names from more recent and rational times would emerge; like the great Galvani, the father of all electricity, who has inspired so many modern systems of stars and sounds. Such a diverse following alone would be enough to show that St. Francis had a deep understanding of ordinary people, if his entire life didn’t already prove it.
But in fact his life did prove it, and that possibly in a more subtle sense. There is, I fancy, some truth in the hint of one of his modern biographers, that even his natural passions were singularly normal and even noble, in the sense of turning towards things not unlawful in themselves but only unlawful for him. Nobody ever lived of whom we could less fitly use the word "regret" than Francis of Assisi. Though there was much that was romantic, there was nothing in the least sentimental about his mood. It was not melancholy enough for that. He was of far too swift and rushing a temper to be troubled with doubts and reconsiderations about the race he ran; though he had any amount of self-reproach about not running faster. But it is true, one suspects, that when he wrestled with the devil, as every man must to be worth calling a man, the whispers referred mostly to those healthy instincts that he would have approved for others; they bore no resemblance to that ghastly painted paganism which sent its demoniac courtesans to plague St. Anthony in the desert. If St. Francis had only pleased himself, it would have been with {132} simpler pleasures. He was moved to love rather than lust, and by nothing wilder than wedding-bells. It is suggested in that strange story of how he defied the devil by making images in the snow, and crying out that these sufficed him for a wife and family. It is suggested in the saying he used when disclaiming any security from sin, "I may yet have children"; almost as if it was of the children rather than the woman that he dreamed. And this, if it be true, gives a final touch to the truth about his character. There was so much about him of the spirit of the morning, so much that was curiously young and clean, that even what was bad in him was good. As it was said of others that the light in their body was darkness, so it may be said of this luminous spirit that the very shadows in his soul were of light. Evil itself could not come to him save in the form of a forbidden good; and he could only be tempted by a sacrament.
But in reality, his life proved this, perhaps in a more subtle way. I believe there’s some truth in what one of his modern biographers suggested: that even his natural passions were surprisingly normal and even noble, in that they leaned toward things that weren't inherently wrong but were just off-limits for him. No one has lived whose life we could apply the word "regret" to less than Francis of Assisi. While there was much that was romantic, there was nothing at all sentimental about his mindset. He wasn’t melancholy enough for that. He had too quick and fiery a temperament to be bogged down by doubts and second-guessing about the race he was running; though he did carry plenty of self-blame for not running faster. Still, it seems true that when he grappled with the devil, as every man must to truly be considered a man, the whispers he heard mostly concerned those healthy instincts he would have endorsed for others; they bore no resemblance to the grotesque, painted paganism that sent its demonic temptresses to torment St. Anthony in the desert. If St. Francis had only sought his own pleasure, it would have been through simpler delights. He was motivated by love rather than lust, and by nothing crazier than the idea of wedding bells. This is reflected in that strange story where he defied the devil by crafting images in the snow and declaring that those sufficed for a wife and family. It’s also evident in his saying when he dismissed any false sense of security from sin: "I may yet have children"; almost as if he dreamed of children rather than a woman. If this is true, it adds a final nuance to the truth about his character. There was something so much like the spirit of morning in him, so much that was curiously youthful and pure, that even the bad in him seemed good. Just as it was said of others that the light in their body was darkness, so it can be said of this luminous spirit that even the shadows in his soul were light. Evil could only approach him disguised as a forbidden good; and he could only be tempted by something sacred.
Chapter VIII
The Mirror of Christ
No man who has been given the freedom of the Faith is likely to fall into those hole-and-corner extravagances in which later degenerate Franciscans, or rather Fraticelli, sought to concentrate entirely on St. Francis as a second Christ, the creator of a new gospel. In fact any such notion makes nonsense of every motive in the man's life; for no man would reverently magnify what he was meant to rival, or only profess to follow what he existed to supplant. On the contrary, as will appear later, this little study would rather specially insist that it was really the papal sagacity that saved the great Franciscan movement for the whole world and the universal Church, and prevented it from petering out as that sort of stale and second-rate sect that is called a new religion. Everything that is written here must be understood not only as distinct from but diametrically opposed to the idolatry of the Fraticelli. The difference between Christ and St. Francis was the difference between the Creator and the creature; {134} and certainly no creature was ever so conscious of that colossal contrast as St. Francis himself. But subject to this understanding, it is perfectly true and it is vitally important that Christ was the pattern on which St. Francis sought to fashion himself; and that at many points their human and historical lives were even curiously coincident; and above all, that compared to most of us at least St. Francis is a most sublime approximation to his Master, and, even in being an intermediary and a reflection, is a splendid and yet a merciful Mirror of Christ. And this truth suggests another, which I think has hardly been noticed; but which happens to be a highly forcible argument for the authority of Christ being continuous in the Catholic Church.
No man who has been granted the freedom of the Faith is likely to get caught up in the secretive and extravagant behaviors that later, less authentic Franciscans, or Fraticelli, attempted to focus solely on St. Francis as a second Christ, the creator of a new gospel. In fact, any such idea undermines every reason behind the man’s life; because no one would genuinely elevate what they were meant to rival, or merely claim to follow what they were destined to replace. On the contrary, as will be shown later, this brief study will emphasize that it was really the wisdom of the papacy that preserved the great Franciscan movement for the entire world and the universal Church, preventing it from fading into a stale and second-rate sect known as a new religion. Everything written here should be understood not only as distinct from but completely opposed to the idolatry of the Fraticelli. The difference between Christ and St. Francis was the difference between the Creator and the creature; {134} and certainly no creature has ever fully grasped that vast contrast like St. Francis himself. However, with this understanding, it is absolutely true and crucially important that Christ was the model on which St. Francis tried to shape himself; and that in many ways their human and historical lives even oddly coincided; and above all, when compared to most of us, St. Francis is a remarkable reflection of his Master, and even as an intermediary and reflection, he is a splendid and yet merciful Mirror of Christ. This truth also suggests another, which I think has been largely overlooked; but which serves as a powerful argument for the continuity of Christ's authority in the Catholic Church.
Cardinal Newman wrote in his liveliest controversial work a sentence that might be a model of what we mean by saying that his creed tends to lucidity and logical courage. In speaking of the ease with which truth may be made to look like its own shadow or sham, he said, "And if Antichrist is like Christ, Christ I suppose is like Antichrist." Mere religious sentiment might well be shocked at the end of the sentence; but nobody could object to it except the logician who said that Cæsar and Pompey were very much alike, especially Pompey. It may give a much milder shock if I say here, what most of {135} us have forgotten, that if St. Francis was like Christ, Christ was to that extent like St. Francis. And my present point is that it is really very enlightening to realise that Christ was like St. Francis. What I mean is this; that if men find certain riddles and hard sayings in the story of Galilee, and if they find the answers to those riddles in the story of Assisi, it really does show that a secret has been handed down in one religious tradition and no other. It shows that the casket that was locked in Palestine can be unlocked in Umbria; for the Church is the keeper of the keys.
Cardinal Newman wrote in his most vibrant and controversial work a line that perfectly illustrates what we mean when we say that his beliefs lean towards clarity and logical boldness. He noted how easily truth can be mistaken for its own false version, stating, "And if Antichrist is like Christ, then I suppose Christ is like Antichrist." While mere religious feeling may be taken aback by the end of that statement, no one could argue against it except the logician who claimed that Cæsar and Pompey were quite similar, especially Pompey. It might cause a gentler surprise if I point out here, what most of us have forgotten, that if St. Francis was like Christ, then Christ was in some ways like St. Francis too. My main point is that it's truly enlightening to recognize that Christ resembled St. Francis. What I mean is this: if people encounter certain puzzles and difficult teachings in the story of Galilee, and if they find the solutions to those puzzles in the story of Assisi, it indicates that a truth has been passed down in one religious tradition and not in others. It suggests that the treasure locked away in Palestine can be unlocked in Umbria; for the Church is the guardian of the keys.
Now in truth while it has always seemed natural to explain St. Francis in the light of Christ, it has not occurred to many people to explain Christ in the light of St. Francis. Perhaps the word "light" is not here the proper metaphor; but the same truth is admitted in the accepted metaphor of the mirror. St. Francis is the mirror of Christ rather as the moon is the mirror of the sun. The moon is much smaller than the sun, but it is also much nearer to us; and being less vivid it is more visible. Exactly in the same sense St. Francis is nearer to us, and being a mere man like ourselves is in that sense more imaginable. Being necessarily less of a mystery, he does not, for us, so much open his mouth in mysteries. Yet as a matter of fact, many minor things that seem mysteries in the {136} mouth of Christ would seem merely characteristic paradoxes in the mouth of St. Francis. It seems natural to re-read the more remote incidents with the help of the more recent ones. It is a truism to say that Christ lived before Christianity; and it follows that as an historical figure He is a figure in heathen history. I mean that the medium in which He moved was not the medium of Christendom but of the old pagan empire; and from that alone, not to mention the distance of time, it follows that His circumstances are more alien to us than those of an Italian monk such as we might meet even to-day. I suppose the most authoritative commentary can hardly be certain of the current or conventional weight of all His words or phrases; of which of them would then have seemed a common allusion and which a strange fancy. This archaic setting has left many of the sayings standing like hieroglyphics and subject to many and peculiar individual interpretations. Yet it is true of almost any of them that if we simply translate them into the Umbrian dialect of the first Franciscans, they would seem like any other part of the Franciscan story; doubtless in one sense fantastic, but quite familiar. All sorts of critical controversies have revolved round the passage which bids men consider the lilies of the field and copy them in taking no thought for the morrow. The sceptic has alternated {137} between telling us to be true Christians and do it, and explaining that it is impossible to do. When he is a communist as well as an atheist, he is generally doubtful whether to blame us for preaching what is impracticable or for not instantly putting it into practice. I am not going to discuss here the point of ethics and economics; I merely remark that even those who are puzzled at the saying of Christ would hardly pause in accepting it as a saying of St. Francis. Nobody would be surprised to find that he had said, "I beseech you, little brothers, that you be as wise as Brother Daisy and Brother Dandelion; for never do they lie awake thinking of to-morrow, yet they have gold crowns like kings and emperors or like Charlemagne in all his glory." Even more bitterness and bewilderment has arisen about the command to turn the other cheek and to give the coat to the robber who has taken the cloak. It is widely held to imply the wickedness of war among nations; about which, in itself, not a word seems to have been said. Taken thus literally and universally, it much more clearly implies the wickedness of all law and government. Yet there are many prosperous peacemakers who are much more shocked at the idea of using the brute force of soldiers against a powerful foreigner than they are at using the brute force of policemen against a poor fellow-citizen. Here again I {138} am content to point out that the paradox becomes perfectly human and probable if addressed by Francis to Franciscans. Nobody would be surprised to read that Brother Juniper did then run after the thief that had stolen his hood, beseeching him to take his gown also; for so St. Francis had commanded him. Nobody would be surprised if St. Francis told a young noble, about to be admitted to his company, that so far from pursuing a brigand to recover his shoes, he ought to pursue him to make him a present of his stockings. We may like or not the atmosphere these things imply; but we know what atmosphere they do imply. We recognise a certain note as natural and clear as the note of a bird; the note of St. Francis. There is in it something of gentle mockery of the very idea of possessions; something of a hope of disarming the enemy by generosity; something of a humorous sense of bewildering the worldly with the unexpected; something of the joy of carrying an enthusiastic conviction to a logical extreme. But anyhow we have no difficulty in recognising it, if we have read any of the literature of the Little Brothers and the movement that began in Assisi. It seems reasonable to infer that if it was this spirit that made such strange things possible in Umbria, it was the same spirit that made them possible in Palestine. If we hear the same unmistakable note and sense the same {139} indescribable savour in two things at such a distance from each other, it seems natural to suppose that the case that is more remote from our experience was like the case that is closer to our experience. As the thing is explicable on the assumption that Francis was speaking to Franciscans, it is not an irrational explanation to suggest that Christ also was speaking to some dedicated band that had much the same function as Franciscans. In other words, it seems only natural to hold, as the Catholic Church has held, that these counsels of perfection were part of a particular vocation to astonish and awaken the world. But in any case it is important to note that when we do find these particular features, with their seemingly fantastic fitness, reappearing after more than a thousand years, we find them produced by the same religious system which claims continuity and authority from the scenes in which they first appeared. Any number of philosophies will repeat the platitudes of Christianity. But it is the ancient Church that can again startle the world with the paradoxes of Christianity. Ubi Petrus ibi Franciscus.
Now, while it has always seemed natural to explain St. Francis through the lens of Christ, not many people have thought to explain Christ through the lens of St. Francis. Perhaps "light" isn’t the right metaphor here, but a similar truth applies to the accepted metaphor of the mirror. St. Francis reflects Christ much like the moon reflects the sun. The moon is much smaller than the sun, but it's also much closer to us; being less bright, it’s easier for us to see. In the same way, St. Francis is closer to us, and as a mere man like ourselves, he is more relatable. Being less of a mystery, he doesn’t speak in mysteries as much. Yet, interestingly, many minor things that appear mysterious when spoken by Christ would seem to be just characteristic paradoxes if said by St. Francis. It feels natural to revisit the more distant events with the insights from the more recent ones. It’s a basic truth that Christ lived before Christianity, and this means that as a historical figure, He belongs to pre-Christian history. The context in which He moved was not that of Christendom but of the old pagan empire; and because of that, along with the distance of time, His circumstances feel more foreign to us than those of an Italian monk we might meet today. I doubt the most authoritative commentary could fully grasp the current or conventional meaning of all His words or phrases; which ones would have seemed like common references and which ones would have seemed like odd fantasies. The old context has left many of His sayings feeling like hieroglyphics, open to many unique interpretations. Yet, if we translate them into the Umbrian dialect of the first Franciscans, they would seem like any other part of the Franciscan story; definitely fantastic in one regard, but quite familiar. Various critical debates have surrounded the passage urging people to consider the lilies of the field and not worry about tomorrow. The skeptic has alternated between urging us to be true Christians and do what it says, and explaining that it's impossible to follow. When he happens to be both a communist and an atheist, he often questions whether to blame us for preaching something unworkable or for not immediately putting it into action. I'm not here to debate ethics and economics; I simply note that even those who find Christ’s sayings puzzling would hardly hesitate to accept them if attributed to St. Francis. Nobody would be surprised to hear that he said, "I urge you, little brothers, to be as wise as Brother Daisy and Brother Dandelion; for they never lie awake worrying about tomorrow, yet they wear gold crowns like kings and emperors or like Charlemagne in all his glory." Even more confusion and resentment have arisen from the command to turn the other cheek and give your coat to the thief who takes your cloak. Many believe this implies the wrongness of war among nations, even though not a word about that seems to have been said. Taken literally and universally, it more clearly implies the wrongness of all law and governance. Yet, there are many successful peacemakers who are more shocked by the idea of using military force against a powerful enemy than by using police force against a struggling fellow citizen. Here again, it seems entirely plausible for the paradox to be completely human and relatable if addressed by Francis to the Franciscans. Nobody would be surprised to read that Brother Juniper chased after the thief who stole his hood, pleading with him to take his gown too, for that's what St. Francis had told him to do. Nobody would be shocked if St. Francis advised a young noble, about to join his group, that instead of chasing a robber to get back his shoes, he should pursue him to give him his stockings. We may have our feelings about the atmosphere these actions create; but we recognize what kind of atmosphere they do suggest. We identify a certain tone that's as natural and clear as the sound of a bird; the tone of St. Francis. It carries a gentle mockery of the very idea of ownership, a hope to disarm the enemy through generosity, a humorous intent to confuse the worldly with the unexpected, and a joy in taking an enthusiastic belief to its logical limits. But we can easily recognize this if we’ve read any of the literature from the Little Brothers and the movement that began in Assisi. It seems reasonable to conclude that if this spirit made such unusual things possible in Umbria, it also made them possible in Palestine. If we hear the same unmistakable tone and sense the same indescribable essence in two instances so far apart, it feels natural to assume that the situation that’s more distant from our experience was similar to the one closer to us. Since it’s understandable that Francis was speaking to Franciscans, it’s not irrational to suggest that Christ was also speaking to a dedicated group with a function much like that of the Franciscans. In other words, it seems only natural to believe, as the Catholic Church does, that these calls to perfection were part of a unique mission to astonish and awaken the world. But in any case, it’s crucial to point out that when we find these distinctive features, which seem to fit so oddly, reappearing after more than a thousand years, we see them arising from the same religious framework that claims continuity and authority from the moments they first appeared. Many philosophies can echo the platitudes of Christianity. However, it is the ancient Church that can once again surprise the world with the paradoxes of Christianity. Ubi Petrus ibi Franciscus.
But if we understand that it was truly under the inspiration of his divine Master that St. Francis did these merely quaint or eccentric acts of charity, we must understand that it was under the same inspiration that he did acts of {140} self-denial and austerity. It is clear that these more or less playful parables of the love of men were conceived after a close study of the Sermon on the Mount. But it is evident that he made an even closer study of the silent sermon on that other mountain; the mountain that was called Golgotha. Here again he was speaking the strict historical truth, when he said that in fasting or suffering humiliation he was but trying to do something of what Christ did; and here again it seems probable that as the same truth appears at the two ends of a chain of tradition, the tradition has preserved the truth. But the import of this fact at the moment affects the next phase in the personal history of the man himself.
But if we recognize that St. Francis was genuinely inspired by his divine Master when he performed these seemingly quirky or unconventional acts of charity, we must also acknowledge that it was under the same inspiration that he engaged in acts of self-denial and austerity. It’s clear that these somewhat playful parables of love for others were developed after a careful study of the Sermon on the Mount. However, it’s evident that he studied even more closely the silent teaching on that other mountain; the mountain known as Golgotha. He was telling the strict historical truth when he said that in fasting or enduring humiliation, he was just trying to emulate what Christ did; and it seems likely that, as this same truth appears at both ends of a chain of tradition, that tradition has preserved the truth. But the significance of this fact at this moment impacts the next phase in the personal history of the man himself.
For as it becomes clearer that his great communal scheme is an accomplished fact and past the peril of an early collapse, as it becomes evident that there already is such a thing as an Order of the Friars Minor, this more individual and intense ambition of St. Francis emerges more and more. So soon as he certainly has followers, he does not compare himself with his followers, towards whom he might appear as a master; he compares himself more and more with his Master, towards whom he appears only as a servant. This, it may be said in passing, is one of the moral and even practical conveniences of the ascetical privilege. Every other sort of superiority may be superciliousness. {141} But the saint is never supercilious, for he is always by hypothesis in the presence of a superior. The objection to an aristocracy is that it is a priesthood without a god. But in any case the service to which St. Francis had committed himself was one which, about this time, he conceived more and more in terms of sacrifice and crucifixion. He was full of the sentiment that he had not suffered enough to be worthy even to be a distant follower of his suffering God. And this passage in his history may really be roughly summarised as the Search for Martyrdom.
As it becomes clearer that his ambitious community project is now a reality and has moved past the risk of an early failure, and as it becomes obvious that there is already an Order of the Friars Minor, St. Francis's more personal and intense desire comes to the forefront. Once he has a definite group of followers, he doesn’t see himself as a master compared to them; instead, he increasingly views himself as a servant in relation to his Master. This observation highlights one of the moral and practical benefits of the ascetic lifestyle. Any other form of superiority could come off as arrogance. But the saint is never arrogant because he always finds himself in the presence of someone greater. The criticism of an aristocracy is that it operates like a priesthood without a divine figure. Nonetheless, the service that St. Francis had dedicated himself to was one that, around this time, he increasingly understood as one of sacrifice and suffering. He felt deeply that he hadn’t experienced enough suffering to be worthy even to be a distant follower of his suffering God. This part of his journey can essentially be summarized as the Search for Martyrdom. {141}
This was the ultimate idea in the remarkable business of his expedition among the Saracens in Syria. There were indeed other elements in his conception, which are worthy of more intelligent understanding than they have often received. His idea, of course, was to bring the Crusades in a double sense to their end; that is, to reach their conclusion and to achieve their purpose. Only he wished to do it by conversion and not by conquest; that is, by intellectual and not material means. The modern mind is hard to please; and it generally calls the way of Godfrey ferocious and the way of Francis fanatical. That is, it calls any moral method unpractical, when it has just called any practical method immoral. But the idea of St. Francis was far from being a fanatical or necessarily even an unpractical idea; though perhaps he {142} saw the problem as rather too simple, lacking the learning of his great inheritor Raymond Lully, who understood more but has been quite as little understood. The way he approached the matter was indeed highly personal and peculiar; but that was true of almost everything he did. It was in one way a simple idea, as most of his ideas were simple ideas. But it was not a silly idea; there was a great deal to be said for it and it might have succeeded. It was, of course, simply the idea that it is better to create Christians than to destroy Moslems. If Islam had been converted, the world would have been immeasurably more united and happy; for one thing, three quarters of the wars of modern history would never have taken place. It was not absurd to suppose that this might be effected, without military force, by missionaries who were also martyrs. The Church had conquered Europe in that way and may yet conquer Asia or Africa in that way. But when all this is allowed for, there is still another sense in which St. Francis was not thinking of Martyrdom as a means to an end, but almost as an end in itself; in the sense that to him the supreme end was to come closer to the example of Christ. Through all his plunging and restless days ran the refrain: I have not suffered enough; I have not sacrificed enough; I am not yet worthy even of the shadow of the crown of thorns. He wandered about the {143} valleys of the world looking for the hill that has the outline of a skull.
This was the main idea behind his remarkable expedition among the Saracens in Syria. There were indeed other aspects of his vision that deserve a smarter understanding than they often get. His goal was to bring the Crusades to a close in two ways: to reach their conclusion and to fulfill their purpose. However, he wanted to do this through conversion instead of conquest; that is, through intellectual means rather than physical ones. The modern mindset is tough to satisfy; it typically labels Godfrey's approach as brutal and Francis's as fanatical. Basically, it considers any moral method impractical, after just claiming any practical approach is immoral. But St. Francis's idea was far from fanatical or even necessarily impractical; although he may have viewed the issue as overly simplistic, lacking the depth of his great successor Raymond Lully, who understood more yet has often been misunderstood as well. His approach was indeed very personal and unique; but that was true of nearly everything he did. In a way, it was a straightforward idea, as most of his ideas were, but it wasn’t a foolish one; there was a lot to recommend it, and it could have worked. Essentially, the idea was that it is better to create Christians than to destroy Muslims. If Islam had been converted, the world would be immeasurably more united and happier; for one thing, three-quarters of the wars in modern history would never have happened. It wasn’t absurd to think this could be achieved without military force, through missionaries who also acted as martyrs. The Church conquered Europe in that way and may still conquer Asia or Africa through that method. But even with all that considered, there is still another way in which St. Francis viewed martyrdom not just as a means to an end, but almost as an end in itself; for him, the ultimate goal was to draw closer to Christ’s example. Through all his intense and restless days, he repeatedly thought: I have not suffered enough; I have not sacrificed enough; I am not yet worthy even of the shadow of the crown of thorns. He roamed the valleys of the world searching for the hill that resembles a skull.
A little while before his final departure for the East a vast and triumphant assembly of the whole order had been held near the Portiuncula; and called The Assembly of the Straw Huts, from the manner in which that mighty army encamped in the field. Tradition says that it was on this occasion that St. Francis met St. Dominic for the first and last time. It also says, what is probable enough, that the practical spirit of the Spaniard was almost appalled at the devout irresponsibility of the Italian, who had assembled such a crowd without organising a commissariat. Dominic the Spaniard was, like nearly every Spaniard, a man with the mind of a soldier. His charity took the practical form of provision and preparation. But, apart from the disputes about faith which such incidents open, he probably did not understand in this case the power of mere popularity produced by mere personality. In all his leaps in the dark, Francis had an extraordinary faculty of falling on his feet. The whole countryside came down like a landslide to provide food and drink for this sort of pious picnic. Peasants brought waggons of wine and game; great nobles walked about doing the work of footmen. It was a very real victory for the Franciscan spirit of a reckless faith not only in God but in {144} man. Of course there is much doubt and dispute about the whole story and the whole relation of Francis and Dominic; and the story of the Assembly of the Straw Huts is told from the Franciscan side. But the alleged meeting is worth mentioning, precisely because it was immediately before St. Francis set forth on his bloodless crusade that he is said to have met St. Dominic, who has been so much criticised for lending himself to a more bloody one. There is no space in this little book to explain how St. Francis, as much as St. Dominic, would ultimately have defended the defence of Christian unity by arms. Indeed it would need a large book instead of a little book to develop that point alone from its first principles. For the modern mind is merely a blank about the philosophy of toleration; and the average agnostic of recent times has really had no notion of what he meant by religious liberty and equality. He took his own ethics as self-evident and enforced them; such as decency or the error of the Adamite heresy. Then he was horribly shocked if he heard of anybody else, Moslem or Christian, taking his ethics as self-evident and enforcing them; such as reverence or the error of the Atheist heresy. And then he wound up by taking all this lop-sided illogical deadlock, of the unconscious meeting the unfamiliar, and called it the liberality of his own mind. Medieval men {145} thought that if a social system was founded on a certain idea it must fight for that idea, whether it was as simple as Islam or as carefully balanced as Catholicism. Modern men really think the same thing, as is clear when communists attack their ideas of property. Only they do not think it so clearly, because they have not really thought out their idea of property. But while it is probable that St. Francis would have reluctantly agreed with St. Dominic that war for the truth was right in the last resort, it is certain that St. Dominic did enthusiastically agree with St. Francis that it was far better to prevail by persuasion and enlightenment if it were possible. St. Dominic devoted himself much more to persuading than to persecuting; but there was a difference in the methods simply because there was a difference in the men. About everything St. Francis did there was something that was in a good sense childish, and even in a good sense wilful. He threw himself into things abruptly, as if they had just occurred to him. He made a dash for his Mediterranean enterprise with something of the air of a schoolboy running away to sea.
A little while before his final departure for the East, a huge and triumphant gathering of the entire order took place near the Portiuncula, known as The Assembly of the Straw Huts, based on how that great army set up camp in the field. Tradition holds that during this event, St. Francis met St. Dominic for the first and last time. It's also said, and quite likely, that the practical nature of the Spaniard was almost shocked by the devout carelessness of the Italian, who gathered such a crowd without any plan for provisions. Dominic, like most Spaniards, had a soldier's mindset. His kindness was expressed through practicality, preparation, and supplies. However, aside from the theological debates these events might spark, he probably didn't grasp the power of simply being popular due to one's personality. In all his bold ventures, Francis had an uncanny ability to land on his feet. The entire region rushed in like a tidal wave to provide food and drinks for this sort of religious gathering. Peasants came with carts full of wine and game; even noblemen helped out as servants. It was a genuine victory for the Franciscan spirit, embodying a reckless faith not just in God but in humanity. Of course, there's plenty of uncertainty and debate surrounding the entire story and the relationship between Francis and Dominic; the tale of the Assembly of the Straw Huts is told from a Franciscan perspective. But the supposed meeting is worth noting, especially since it occurred right before St. Francis began his peaceful crusade, while St. Dominic has faced criticism for engaging in a more violent one. There isn't room in this brief book to delve into how both St. Francis and St. Dominic would ultimately defend the need for Christian unity even by force. In fact, it would take a large book, rather than a small one, to fully explore that concept from the ground up. The modern mindset is largely unclear on the philosophy of toleration; many agnostics today really don’t have a clue about what they mean by religious freedom and equality. They view their own ethics as obvious and impose them, like standards of decency or the flaw of the Adamite heresy. Then they’re shocked to learn that others, whether Muslim or Christian, might also see their ethics as obvious and enforce them, such as respect or the flaw of atheism. And then they conclude this illogical impasse between the familiar and the unfamiliar as the open-mindedness of their own mind. Medieval people believed that if a social system was based on a certain idea, it had to fight for that idea, whether it was as straightforward as Islam or as finely tuned as Catholicism. Modern individuals really think the same way, evident when communists challenge their own notions of property. However, they don't recognize it as clearly, since they haven't really worked out their concept of property. While it's likely that St. Francis would have reluctantly agreed with St. Dominic that war for the truth was justified as a last resort, it's certain that St. Dominic wholeheartedly shared St. Francis’s view that it was always better to win through persuasion and understanding if at all possible. St. Dominic focused much more on convincing rather than persecuting, but there was a distinction in their methods simply because of their different personalities. Everything St. Francis did had a certain naivety and even a charming stubbornness about it. He jumped into things suddenly, as if they had just come to him. He approached his Mediterranean venture with a sense of spontaneity, much like a schoolboy escaping to the sea.
In the first act of that attempt he characteristically distinguished himself by becoming the Patron Saint of Stowaways. He never thought of waiting for introductions or bargains or any of the considerable backing that he already had {146} from rich and responsible people. He simply saw a boat and threw himself into it, as he threw himself into everything else. It has all that air of running a race which makes his whole life read like an escapade or even literally an escape. He lay like lumber among the cargo, with one companion whom he had swept with him in his rush; but the voyage was apparently unfortunate and erratic and ended in an enforced return to Italy. Apparently it was after this first false start that the great re-union took place at the Portiuncula, and between this and the final Syrian journey there was also an attempt to meet the Moslem menace by preaching to the Moors in Spain. In Spain indeed several of the first Franciscans had already succeeded gloriously in being martyred. But the great Francis still went about stretching out his arms for such torments and desiring that agony in vain. No one would have said more readily than he that he was probably less like Christ than those others who had already found their Calvary; but the thing remained with him like a secret; the strangest of the sorrows of man.
In the first act of that attempt, he stood out by becoming the Patron Saint of Stowaways. He never waited for introductions, deals, or any of the significant support he already had from wealthy and responsible people. He simply saw a boat and jumped in, just like he did with everything else. His life had a sense of racing that made it feel like an adventure or even a literal escape. He lay hidden among the cargo with one companion he had grabbed in his rush; however, the journey turned out to be unfortunate and erratic, ending with a forced return to Italy. It seems that after this initial false start, the great reunion occurred at the Portiuncula, and between this and the final journey to Syria, there was also an attempt to confront the Muslim threat by preaching to the Moors in Spain. In Spain, several of the early Franciscans had already achieved glory by becoming martyrs. Yet, the great Francis continued to reach out for such torments, desiring that suffering in vain. No one would have been quicker to admit than he that he was probably less like Christ than those who had already found their Calvary; but this feeling stayed with him like a secret, the strangest sorrow of mankind.
His later voyage was more successful, so far as arriving at the scene of operations was concerned. He arrived at the headquarters of the Crusade which was in front of the besieged city of Damietta, and went on in his rapid and {147} solitary fashion to seek the headquarters of the Saracens. He succeeded in obtaining an interview with the Sultan; and it was at that interview that he evidently offered, and as some say proceeded, to fling himself into the fire as a divine ordeal, defying the Moslem religious teachers to do the same. It is quite certain that he would have done so at a moment's notice. Indeed throwing himself into the fire was hardly more desperate, in any case, than throwing himself among the weapons and tools of torture of a horde of fanatical Mahomedans and asking them to renounce Mahomet. It is said further that the Mahomedan muftis showed some coldness towards the proposed competition, and that one of them quietly withdrew while it was under discussion; which would also appear credible. But for whatever reason Francis evidently returned as freely as he came. There may be something in the story of the individual impression produced on the Sultan, which the narrator represents as a sort of secret conversion. There may be something in the suggestion that the holy man was unconsciously protected among half-barbarous orientals by the halo of sanctity that is supposed in such places to surround an idiot. There is probably as much or more in the more generous explanation of that graceful though capricious courtesy and compassion which mingled with wilder things in the stately Soldans {148} of the type and tradition of Saladin. Finally, there is perhaps something in the suggestion that the tale of St. Francis might be told as a sort of ironic tragedy and comedy called The Man Who Could Not Get Killed. Men liked him too much for himself to let him die for his faith; and the man was received instead of the message. But all these are only converging guesses at a great effort that is hard to judge, because it broke off short like the beginnings of a great bridge that might have united East and West, and remains one of the great might-have-beens of history.
His later journey was more successful, at least in terms of reaching the action. He arrived at the headquarters of the Crusade, which was located in front of the besieged city of Damietta, and continued on his quick and solitary path to find the headquarters of the Saracens. He managed to get a meeting with the Sultan, and during that meeting, he clearly offered, and some say even attempted, to throw himself into the fire as a divine test, challenging the Muslim religious leaders to do the same. It’s certain he would have done it at a moment’s notice. In fact, throwing himself into the fire was hardly more dangerous than putting himself in the middle of the weapons and torture devices of a group of fervent Muslims and asking them to reject Muhammad. It’s also said that the Muslim muftis reacted coldly to the proposed challenge, and one of them quietly left while it was being discussed, which seems plausible. But for whatever reason, Francis evidently returned as freely as he came. There may be some truth to the story about the impact he had on the Sultan, which the narrator describes as a sort of secret conversion. It’s possible that the holy man was unknowingly protected among the semi-barbaric Orientals by the aura of sanctity that’s believed to surround a fool in such cultures. More likely, it was a mix of that charming yet unpredictable courtesy and compassion that blended with more extreme elements in the dignified Sultans of the type and tradition of Saladin. Ultimately, the idea that St. Francis's story could be framed as an ironic tragedy and comedy called The Man Who Could Not Get Killed has some merit. People liked him too much to let him die for his faith; they welcomed the man instead of his message. But all these are merely conjectures about a profound endeavor that's difficult to evaluate because it came to an abrupt halt, like the start of a grand bridge that might have connected East and West, and remains one of history's significant what-ifs.
Meanwhile the great movement in Italy was making giant strides. Backed now by papal authority as well as popular enthusiasm, and creating a kind of comradeship among all classes, it had started a riot of reconstruction on all sides of religious and social life; and especially began to express itself in that enthusiasm for building which is the mark of all the resurrections of Western Europe. There had notably been established at Bologna a magnificent mission house of the Friars Minor; and a vast body of them and their sympathisers surrounded it with a chorus of acclamation. Their unanimity had a strange interruption. One man alone in that crowd was seen to turn and suddenly denounce the building as if it had been a Babylonian temple; demanding indignantly since when the Lady {149} Poverty had thus been insulted with the luxury of palaces. It was Francis, a wild figure, returned from his Eastern Crusade; and it was the first and last time that he spoke in wrath to his children.
Meanwhile, the major movement in Italy was making significant progress. Supported now by papal authority as well as widespread enthusiasm, and fostering a sense of camaraderie among all social classes, it had initiated a wave of rebuilding across all aspects of religious and social life; and particularly began to show a fervor for construction, which is characteristic of all the revivals in Western Europe. Notably, a magnificent mission house for the Friars Minor had been established in Bologna; and a large group of them and their supporters surrounded it with a chorus of praise. Their unity was oddly interrupted. One man in that crowd was seen to turn and suddenly condemn the building as if it were a Babylonian temple; indignantly asking how long the Lady {149} Poverty had been insulted with the luxury of palaces. It was Francis, a wild figure, returning from his Eastern Crusade; and it was the first and last time he spoke in anger to his followers.
A word must be said later about this serious division of sentiment and policy, about which many Franciscans, and to some extent Francis himself, parted company with the more moderate policy which ultimately prevailed. At this point we need only note it as another shadow fallen upon his spirit after his disappointment in the desert; and as in some sense the prelude to the next phase of his career, which is the most isolated and the most mysterious. It is true that everything about this episode seems to be covered with some cloud of dispute, even including its date; some writers putting it much earlier in the narrative than this. But whether or no it was chronologically it was certainly logically the culmination of the story, and may best be indicated here. I say indicated for it must be a matter of little more than indication; the thing being a mystery both in the higher moral and the more trivial historical sense. Anyhow the conditions of the affair seem to have been these. Francis and a young companion, in the course of their common wandering, came past a great castle all lighted up with the festivities attending a son of the house receiving the honour of knighthood. {150} This aristocratic mansion, which took its name from Monte Feltro, they entered in their beautiful and casual fashion and began to give their own sort of good news. There were some at least who listened to the saint "as if he had been an angel of God"; among them a gentleman named Orlando of Chiusi, who had great lands in Tuscany, and who proceeded to do St. Francis a singular and somewhat picturesque act of courtesy. He gave him a mountain; a thing somewhat unique among the gifts of the world. Presumably the Franciscan rule which forbade a man to accept money had made no detailed provision about accepting mountains. Nor indeed did St. Francis accept it save as he accepted everything, as a temporary convenience rather than a personal possession; but he turned it into a sort of refuge for the eremitical rather than the monastic life; he retired there when he wished for a life of prayer and fasting which he did not ask even his closest friends to follow. This was Alverno of the Apennines, and upon its peak there rests for ever a dark cloud that has a rim or halo of glory.
A word needs to be said later about this significant divide in feelings and policies, regarding which many Franciscans, and to some extent Francis himself, parted ways with the more moderate approach that ultimately won out. At this moment, we should just note it as another shadow that fell over his spirit after his disappointment in the desert; and, in some way, it's the prelude to the next phase of his life, which is the most isolated and mysterious. It's true that everything about this episode seems to be surrounded by a cloud of disagreement, even its timing; some writers place it much earlier in the story than this. But whether or not it was chronologically accurate, it was definitely the logical peak of the narrative, and it's best indicated here. I say indicated because it can only be a mere indication; the situation being a mystery both morally and historically. Anyway, the circumstances seem to have been these: Francis and a young companion, during their travels, passed by a grand castle that was all lit up with celebrations for the son of the house receiving the honor of knighthood. {150} This aristocratic mansion, named after Monte Feltro, welcomed them in their beautiful and carefree manner, and they began to share their own kind of good news. There were some who listened to the saint "as if he were an angel of God"; among them was a gentleman named Orlando of Chiusi, who owned large lands in Tuscany and proceeded to perform a unique and somewhat colorful act of kindness for St. Francis. He gifted him a mountain; something quite rare among worldly gifts. Presumably, the Franciscan rule that forbade accepting money didn’t specifically address accepting mountains. In fact, St. Francis accepted it only as he accepted everything else, as a temporary arrangement rather than a personal possession; he turned it into a kind of refuge for a hermit's life instead of a monastic one; he went there when he desired a life of prayer and fasting that he didn’t even ask his closest friends to join. This was Alverno of the Apennines, and on its peak rests forever a dark cloud that has a halo of glory around it.
What it was exactly that happened there may never be known. The matter has been, I believe, a subject of dispute among the most devout students of the saintly life as well as between such students and others of the more secular sort. It may be that St. Francis never spoke to a soul on the subject; it would be highly characteristic, {151} and it is certain in any case that he said very little; I think he is only alleged to have spoken of it to one man. Subject however to such truly sacred doubts, I will confess that to me personally this one solitary and indirect report that has come down to us reads very like the report of something real; of some of those things that are more real than what we call daily realities. Even something as it were double and bewildering about the image seems to carry the impression of an experience shaking the senses; as does the passage in Revelations about the supernatural creatures full of eyes. It would seem that St. Francis beheld the heavens above him occupied by a vast winged being like a seraph spread out like a cross. There seems some mystery about whether the winged figure was itself crucified or in the posture of crucifixion, or whether it merely enclosed in its frame of wings some colossal crucifix. But it seems clear that there was some question of the former impression; for St. Bonaventura distinctly says that St. Francis doubted how a seraph could be crucified, since those awful and ancient principalities were without the infirmity of the Passion. St. Bonaventura suggests that the seeming contradiction may have meant that St. Francis was to be crucified as a spirit since he could not be crucified as a man; but whatever the meaning of the vision, the general idea of it is very vivid {152} and overwhelming. St. Francis saw above him, filling the whole heavens, some vast immemorial unthinkable power, ancient like the Ancient of Days, whose calm men had conceived under the forms of winged bulls or monstrous cherubim, and all that winged wonder was in pain like a wounded bird. This seraphic suffering, it is said, pierced his soul with a sword of grief and pity; it may be inferred that some sort of mounting agony accompanied the ecstasy. Finally after some fashion the apocalypse faded from the sky and the agony within subsided; and silence and the natural air filled the morning twilight and settled slowly in the purple chasms and cleft abysses of the Apennines.
What exactly happened there may never be known. I believe this issue has sparked debate among the most devoted scholars of saintly lives as well as between those scholars and more secular thinkers. It's possible that St. Francis never spoke to anyone about it; that would be very typical of him, and it's clear he said very little; I think he is only reported to have mentioned it to one person. However, despite these genuinely sacred uncertainties, I must admit that this one solitary and indirect account that has been passed down to us feels very much like a report of something real; something that is more real than what we consider everyday realities. Even the image, which is oddly confusing, seems to carry the weight of an experience that shakes the senses; similar to the passage in Revelations about the supernatural creatures filled with eyes. It appears that St. Francis saw the heavens above him filled with a vast winged being like a seraph, stretched out like a cross. There's some mystery about whether the winged figure was actually crucified or simply in a crucifixion pose, or whether it just framed some gigantic crucifix with its wings. But it seems clear that there was some doubt about the first idea; for St. Bonaventura clearly states that St. Francis questioned how a seraph could be crucified, since those terrifying and ancient principalities were free from the suffering of the Passion. St. Bonaventura suggests that this apparent contradiction may have indicated that St. Francis was meant to be crucified in spirit since he could not be crucified as a man; but whatever the meaning of the vision, the overall idea of it is very vivid and overwhelming. St. Francis saw above him, filling the entire sky, some vast, timeless, unimaginable power, ancient like the Ancient of Days, which people had envisioned as winged bulls or monstrous cherubim, and all that winged wonder was in pain like a wounded bird. This seraphic suffering, it is said, pierced his soul with a sword of grief and compassion; it can be inferred that some form of rising agony accompanied the ecstasy. Finally, in some way, the vision faded from the sky and the inner turmoil subsided; and silence and the fresh morning air filled the dawn, settling slowly in the deep purple valleys and split chasms of the Apennines.
The head of the solitary sank, amid all that relaxation and quiet in which time can drift by with the sense of something ended and complete; and as he stared downwards, he saw the marks of nails in his own hands.
The head of the solitary dropped, surrounded by all the relaxation and quiet where time can float by, feeling like something has ended and is complete; and as he looked down, he noticed the marks of nails in his own hands.
Chapter IX
Miracles and Death
The tremendous story of the Stigmata of St. Francis, which was the end of the last chapter, was in some sense the end of his life. In a logical sense, it would have been the end even if it had happened at the beginning. But truer traditions refer it to a later date and suggest that his remaining days on the earth had something about them of the fingering of a shadow. Whether St. Bonaventura was right in his hint that St. Francis saw in that seraphic vision something almost like a vast mirror of his own soul, that could at least suffer like an angel though not like a god, or whether it expressed under an imagery more primitive and colossal than common Christian art the primary paradox of the death of God, it is evident from its traditional consequences that it was meant for a crown and for a seal. It seems to have been after seeing this vision that he began to go blind.
The incredible story of St. Francis' Stigmata, which marked the end of the last chapter, was in a way the conclusion of his life. Logically, it would have signified the end even if it had occurred at the start. However, more accurate traditions attribute it to a later time and suggest that his remaining days on earth had a quality resembling a fading shadow. Whether St. Bonaventura was correct in implying that St. Francis perceived in that heavenly vision something akin to a vast reflection of his own soul, which could at least suffer like an angel, though not like a god, or whether it symbolized, through an imagery more ancient and monumental than typical Christian art, the fundamental paradox of the death of God, it is clear from its traditional implications that it was intended as a crown and as a seal. It seems that it was after witnessing this vision that he began to lose his sight.
But the incident has another and much less important place in this rough and limited outline. It is the natural occasion for considering {154} briefly and collectively all the facts or fables of another aspect of the life of St. Francis; an aspect which is, I will not say more disputable, but certainly more disputed. I mean all that mass of testimony and tradition that concerns his miraculous powers and supernatural experiences, with which it would have been easy to stud and bejewel every page of the story; only that certain circumstances necessary to the conditions of this narration make it better to gather, somewhat hastily, all such jewels into a heap.
But the incident plays a different and much less important role in this rough and limited outline. It naturally leads us to briefly consider all the facts or stories regarding another side of St. Francis’s life; a side that is, I won't say more questionable, but definitely more debated. I’m talking about all the evidence and traditions related to his miraculous abilities and supernatural experiences, which could have easily adorned every page of his story. However, certain circumstances necessary for this narrative make it better to quickly gather all those embellishments into one collection.
I have here adopted this course in order to make allowance for a prejudice. It is indeed to a great extent a prejudice of the past; a prejudice that is plainly disappearing in days of greater enlightenment, and especially of a greater range of scientific experiment and knowledge. But it is a prejudice that is still tenacious in many of an older generation and still traditional in many of the younger. I mean, of course, what used to be called the belief "that miracles do not happen," as I think Matthew Arnold expressed it, in expressing the standpoint of so many of our Victorian uncles and great-uncles. In other words it was the remains of that sceptical simplification by which some of the philosophers of the early eighteenth century had popularised the impression (for a very short time) that we had discovered the regulations of the cosmos like the works of a clock, of so very simple a clock that {155} it was possible to distinguish almost at a glance what could or could not have happened in human experience. It should be remembered that these real sceptics, of the golden age of scepticism, were quite as scornful of the first fancies of science as of the lingering legends of religion. Voltaire, when he was told that a fossil fish had been found on the peaks of the Alps, laughed openly at the tale and said that some fasting monk or hermit had dropped his fish-bones there; possibly in order to effect another monkish fraud. Everybody knows by this time that science has had its revenge on scepticism. The border between the credible and the incredible has not only become once more as vague as in any barbaric twilight; but the credible is obviously increasing and the incredible shrinking. A man in Voltaire's time did not know what miracle he would next have to throw up. A man in our time does not know what miracle he will next have to swallow.
I have taken this approach to account for a bias. It's mostly a bias from the past; one that is clearly fading in this era of greater understanding, particularly with the wider range of scientific experiments and knowledge. However, this bias still lingers in many from older generations and remains traditional for many younger people too. I mean what was once referred to as the belief "that miracles do not happen," which Matthew Arnold captured well when reflecting on the views of many of our Victorian relatives. In other words, it was a remnant of the skeptical simplification that some philosophers of the early eighteenth century popularized, creating the impression (if only for a brief moment) that we had figured out the laws of the universe like we would understand a simple clock, so straightforward that it was almost immediately clear what could or couldn't happen in human experience. It's important to remember that these true skeptics, from the golden age of skepticism, scoffed just as much at the first ideas of science as they did at the enduring myths of religion. Voltaire, when he learned that a fossil fish had been discovered on the peaks of the Alps, laughed openly at the story and suggested that some fasting monk or hermit had left his fish bones there, perhaps to pull off some other monkish trick. By now, everyone knows that science has had its revenge on skepticism. The line between what’s credible and what’s not has once again become as fuzzy as it was in any primitive era; but now, the credible is clearly growing and the incredible shrinking. A person in Voltaire's time didn't know what miracle he would have to dismiss next. A person in our time doesn’t know what miracle he will have to accept next.
But long before these things had happened, in those days of my boyhood when I first saw the figure of St. Francis far away in the distance and drawing me even at that distance, in those Victorian days which did seriously separate the virtues from the miracles of the saints—even in those days I could not help feeling vaguely puzzled about how this method could be applied to history. Even then I did not quite understand, and even now I do not quite understand, on what {156} principle one is to pick and choose in the chronicles of the past which seem to be all of a piece. All our knowledge of certain historical periods, and notably of the whole medieval period, rests on certain connected chronicles written by people who are some of them nameless and all of them dead, who cannot in any case be cross-examined and cannot in some cases be corroborated. I have never been quite clear about the nature of the right by which historians accepted masses of detail from them as definitely true, and suddenly denied their truthfulness when one detail was preternatural. I do not complain of their being sceptics; I am puzzled about why the sceptics are not more sceptical. I can understand their saying that these details would never have been included in a chronicle except by lunatics or liars; but in that case the only inference is that the chronicle was written by liars or lunatics. They will write for instance: "Monkish fanaticism found it easy to spread the report that miracles were already being worked at the tomb of Thomas Becket." Why should they not say equally well, "Monkish fanaticism found it easy to spread the slander that four knights from King Henry's court had assassinated Thomas Becket in the cathedral"? They would write something like this: "The credulity of the age readily believed that Joan of Arc had been inspired to point out the Dauphin {157} although he was in disguise." Why should they not write on the same principle: "The credulity of the age was such as to suppose that an obscure peasant girl could get an audience at the court of the Dauphin"? And so, in the present case, when they tell us there is a wild story that St. Francis flung himself into the fire and emerged scathless, upon what precise principle are they forbidden to tell us of a wild story that St. Francis flung himself into the camp of the ferocious Moslems and returned safe? I only ask for information; for I do not see the rationale of the thing myself. I will undertake to say there was not a word written of St. Francis by any contemporary who was himself incapable of believing and telling a miraculous story. Perhaps it is all monkish fables and there never was any St. Francis or any St. Thomas Becket or any Joan of Arc. This is undoubtedly a reductio ad absurdum; but it is a reductio ad absurdum of the view which thought all miracles absurd.
But long before any of this happened, in my childhood when I first spotted the figure of St. Francis far off in the distance, even at that distance it drew me in, in those Victorian days that seriously separated the virtues from the miracles of the saints—even then, I couldn’t help feeling a bit confused about how this approach could apply to history. Even back then I didn’t fully grasp, and even now I still don’t fully grasp, on what basis one is supposed to pick and choose from the chronicles of the past, which all seem to fit together. Our understanding of certain historical periods, especially the entire medieval period, relies on specific connected chronicles written by people who are mostly nameless and all dead, who, in any case, cannot be cross-examined and cannot, in some instances, be verified. I’ve never been entirely clear about the rationale by which historians accepted large amounts of detail from them as definitively true, then suddenly rejected their truthfulness when one detail was supernatural. I don't mind their skepticism; I'm puzzled about why their skepticism isn’t stronger. I can see them saying that those details would never have made it into a chronicle unless by lunatics or liars; but in that case, the only conclusion is that the chronicle was written by liars or lunatics. They might say something like, "Monkish fanaticism found it easy to spread the claim that miracles were being performed at the tomb of Thomas Becket." Why not also say, "Monkish fanaticism found it easy to spread the rumor that four knights from King Henry’s court assassinated Thomas Becket in the cathedral”? They might write something like this: "The credulity of the age readily believed that Joan of Arc was inspired to identify the Dauphin even though he was in disguise." Why wouldn’t they write on the same principle: "The credulity of the age was such that it assumed an obscure peasant girl could get an audience with the Dauphin"? So, in this instance, when they tell us there’s a wild story that St. Francis threw himself into the fire and came out unharmed, on what specific grounds are they unable to share a wild story that St. Francis charged into the camp of the fierce Muslims and came back safe? I’m just seeking clarification; I don’t see the logic behind it myself. I would argue that there wasn’t a single word written about St. Francis by any contemporary who wasn’t capable of believing and telling a miraculous tale. Maybe it’s all monkish myths, and there never was a St. Francis or a St. Thomas Becket or a Joan of Arc. This is definitely a reductio ad absurdum; but it’s a reductio ad absurdum of the perspective that considered all miracles absurd.
And in abstract logic this method of selection would lead to the wildest absurdities. An intrinsically incredible story could only mean that the authority was unworthy of credit. It could not mean that other parts of his story must be received with complete credulity. If somebody said he had met a man in yellow trousers, who proceeded to jump down his own throat, we should not exactly take our Bible oath {158} or be burned at the stake for the statement that he wore yellow trousers. If somebody claimed to have gone up in a blue balloon and found that the moon was made of green cheese, we should not exactly take an affidavit that the balloon was blue any more than that the moon was green. And the really logical conclusion from throwing doubts on all tales like the miracles of St. Francis was to throw doubts on the existence of men like St. Francis. And there really was a modern moment, a sort of high-water mark of insane scepticism, when this sort of thing was really said or done. People used to go about saying that there was no such person as St. Patrick; which is every bit as much of a human and historical howler as saying there was no such person as St. Francis. There was a time, for instance, when the madness of mythological explanation had dissolved a large part of solid history under the universal and luxuriant warmth and radiance of the Sun-Myth. I believe that that particular sun has already set, but there have been any number of moons and meteors to take its place.
And in abstract logic, this way of choosing would lead to the craziest absurdities. An entirely unbelievable story could only suggest that the source wasn't trustworthy. It wouldn’t imply that other parts of their story should be taken completely at face value. If someone said they met a guy in yellow pants who jumped down his own throat, we wouldn't exactly swear an oath or get burned at the stake over the fact that he wore yellow pants. If someone claimed to have floated up in a blue balloon and discovered that the moon was made of green cheese, we wouldn’t exactly sign a statement affirming that the balloon was blue any more than we would that the moon was green. The really logical conclusion from doubting stories like the miracles of St. Francis was to also doubt the existence of people like St. Francis. There really was a modern phase, a sort of peak of insane skepticism, when people actually said or did this sort of thing. People used to go around claiming that St. Patrick didn’t exist, which is just as much of a historical blunder as saying St. Francis never existed. There was a time, for example, when the craziness of mythological explanations had eroded a good chunk of solid history under the universal warmth and glow of the Sun-Myth. I believe that particular sun has already set, but there have been plenty of moons and meteors to take its place.
St. Francis, of course, would make a magnificent Sun-Myth. How could anybody miss the chance of being a Sun-Myth when he is actually best known by a song called The Canticle of the Sun? It is needless to point out that the fire in Syria was the dawn in the East and the {159} bleeding wounds in Tuscany the sunset in the West. I could expound this theory at considerable length; only, as so often happens to such fine theorists, another and more promising theory occurs to me. I cannot think how everybody, including myself, can have overlooked the fact that the whole tale of St. Francis is of Totemistic origin. It is unquestionably a tale that simply swarms with totems. The Franciscan woods are as full of them as any Red Indian fable. Francis is made to call himself an ass, because in the original mythos Francis was merely the name given to the real four-footed donkey, afterwards vaguely evolved into a half-human god or hero. And that, no doubt, is why I used to feel that the Brother Wolf and Sister Bird of St. Francis were somehow like the Brer Fox and Sis Cow of Uncle Remus. Some say there is an innocent stage of infancy in which we do really believe that a cow talked or a fox made a tar baby. Anyhow there is an innocent period of intellectual growth in which we do sometimes really believe that St. Patrick was a Sun-Myth or St. Francis a Totem. But for the most of us both those phases of paradise are past.
St. Francis would definitely make an incredible Sun Myth. How could anyone miss the opportunity to be considered a Sun Myth when he's best known for a song called The Canticle of the Sun? It's obvious that the fire in Syria symbolizes the dawn in the East, and the bleeding wounds in Tuscany represent the sunset in the West. I could go on about this idea for ages; but, like often happens to great theorists, another more interesting theory comes to mind. I’m surprised that everyone, including myself, has overlooked the fact that the entire story of St. Francis has Totemistic roots. It’s undeniably a story filled with totems. The woods of Franciscan lore are packed with them, just like any Native American tale. Francis refers to himself as an ass because, in the original myth, Francis was simply the name given to the actual four-legged donkey, which later transformed into a half-human god or hero. And that's probably why I always felt that Brother Wolf and Sister Bird from St. Francis were somewhat similar to Brer Fox and Sis Cow from Uncle Remus. Some people say there’s an innocent stage in childhood when we really believe that cows could talk or that a fox created a tar baby. Anyway, there is this innocent period of intellectual growth when we truly believe that St. Patrick was a Sun Myth or St. Francis was a Totem. But for most of us, those phases of bliss are long gone.
As I shall suggest in a moment, there is one sense in which we can for practical purposes distinguish between probable and improbable things in such a story. It is not so much a {160} question of cosmic criticism about the nature of the event as of literary criticism about the nature of the story. Some stories are told much more seriously than others. But apart from this, I shall not attempt here any definite differentiation between them. I shall not do so for a practical reason affecting the utility of the proceeding; I mean the fact that in a practical sense the whole of this matter is again in the melting pot, from which many things may emerge moulded into what rationalism would have called monsters. The fixed points of faith and philosophy do indeed remain always the same. Whether a man believes that fire in one case could fail to burn, depends on why he thinks it generally does burn. If it burns nine sticks out of ten because it is its nature or doom to do so, then it will burn the tenth stick as well. If it burns nine sticks because it is the will of God that it should, then it might be the will of God that the tenth should be unburned. Nobody can get behind that fundamental difference about the reason of things; and it is as rational for a theist to believe in miracles as for an atheist to disbelieve in them. In other words there is only one intelligent reason why a man does not believe in miracles and that is that he does believe in materialism. But these fixed points of faith and philosophy are things for a theoretical work and have no particular place here. And in the matter {161} of history and biography, which have their place here, nothing is fixed at all. The world is in a welter of the possible and impossible, and nobody knows what will be the next scientific hypothesis to support some ancient superstition. Three quarters of the miracles attributed to St. Francis would already be explained by psychologists, not indeed as a Catholic explains them, but as a materialist must necessarily refuse to explain them. There is one whole department of the miracles of St. Francis; the miracles of healing. What is the good of a superior sceptic throwing them away as unthinkable, at the moment when faith-healing is already a big booming Yankee business like Barnum's Show? There is another whole department analogous to the tales of Christ "perceiving men's thoughts." What is the use of censoring them and blacking them out because they are marked "miracles," when thought-reading is already a parlour game like musical chairs? There is another whole department, to be studied separately if such scientific study were possible, of the well-attested wonders worked from his relics and fragmentary possessions. What is the use of dismissing all that as inconceivable, when even these common psychical parlour tricks turn perpetually upon touching some familiar object or holding in the hand some personal possession? I do not believe, of course, that these tricks are of the same type {162} as the good works of the saint; save perhaps in the sense of Diabolus simius Dei. But it is not a question of what I believe and why, but of what the sceptic disbelieves and why. And the moral for the practical biographer and historian is that he must wait till things settle down a little more, before he claims to disbelieve anything.
As I’ll suggest shortly, there’s a way we can practically distinguish between likely and unlikely things in this story. It’s less about a cosmic critique of the event’s nature and more about a literary critique of the story itself. Some stories are taken much more seriously than others. But aside from this, I won’t try to categorize them definitively. The reason I won’t is practical; the whole issue is still up in the air, and many outcomes may emerge shaped into what rational thinkers would label as monsters. The core beliefs of faith and philosophy do remain constant. Whether someone believes that fire could fail to burn in one instance depends on why they think it generally does burn. If it burns nine out of ten sticks because that’s its nature or fate, then it will also burn the tenth stick. If it burns nine sticks because it’s God’s will, then it might also be God’s will for the tenth stick to remain unburned. Nobody can bypass that fundamental difference regarding the reasons behind things; it’s just as rational for a theist to believe in miracles as it is for an atheist to disbelieve in them. In other words, the only intelligent reason someone might not believe in miracles is that they adhere to materialism. However, these fixed beliefs and philosophies are theoretical concepts and aren’t particularly relevant here. In the context of history and biography, which do matter here, nothing is set in stone. The world is a mix of possibilities, and no one knows what the next scientific theory might be that supports some ancient superstition. Many of the miracles attributed to St. Francis would already be explained by psychologists, not necessarily as a Catholic would interpret them, but as a materialist would have to reject them. One entire category of St. Francis's miracles involves healing. What’s the point of a superior skeptic dismissing them as impossible when faith healing is already a booming business, akin to Barnum's Show? There’s another category similar to stories of Christ “reading people’s thoughts.” What’s the value in censoring and dismissing them just because they’re labeled as “miracles,” when thought-reading is already a party game like musical chairs? There’s yet another separate category, which could be studied if scientific inquiry allowed, concerning the well-documented wonders attributed to his relics and possessions. What good does it do to dismiss all of that as unbelievable, when even these common psychological tricks repeatedly happen by simply touching a familiar object or holding a personal belonging? I don’t believe these tricks are in the same category as the saint’s genuine works, except perhaps in the sense of Diabolus simius Dei. But it’s not about what I believe or why; it’s about what the skeptic disbelieves and their reasons for it. The takeaway for the practical biographer and historian is that they should wait until things stabilize a bit more before claiming to disbelieve anything.
This being so he can choose between two courses; and not without some hesitation, I have here chosen between them. The best and boldest course would be to tell the whole story in a straightforward way, miracles and all, as the original historians told it. And to this sane and simple course the new historians will probably have to return. But it must be remembered that this book is avowedly only an introduction to St. Francis or the study of St. Francis. Those who need an introduction are in their nature strangers. With them the object is to get them to listen to St. Francis at all; and in doing so it is perfectly legitimate so to arrange the order of the facts that the familiar come before the unfamiliar and those they can at once understand before those they have a difficulty in understanding. I should only be too thankful if this thin and scratchy sketch contains a line or two that attracts men to study St. Francis for themselves; and if they do study him for themselves, they will soon find that the supernatural part of the story seems quite as natural as the {163} rest. But it was necessary that my outline should be a merely human one, since I was only presenting his claim on all humanity, including sceptical humanity. I therefore adopted the alternative course, of showing first that nobody but a born fool could fail to realise that Francis of Assisi was a very real historical human being; and then summarising briefly in this chapter the superhuman powers that were certainly a part of that history and humanity. It only remains to say a few words about some distinctions that may reasonably be observed in the matter by any man of any views; that he may not confuse the point and climax of the saint's life with the fancies or rumours that were really only the fringes of his reputation.
Since this is the case, he can choose between two paths; and after some hesitation, I've chosen between them here. The best and most daring approach would be to tell the entire story plainly, miracles included, just like the original historians did. And the new historians will likely have to return to this straightforward and simple approach. However, it's important to remember that this book is clearly just an introduction to St. Francis or the study of St. Francis. Those who need an introduction are essentially newcomers. The goal is to get them to pay attention to St. Francis; and in doing so, it makes sense to organize the facts so that the familiar comes first, followed by the unfamiliar, and those they can easily understand come before those that are more challenging to grasp. I would be grateful if this brief and rough sketch contains a line or two that encourages people to study St. Francis on their own; and if they do study him for themselves, they'll soon discover that the supernatural aspects of the story feel just as natural as the rest. But it was necessary for my outline to be purely human, as I was only presenting his appeal to all humanity, including skeptical individuals. Thus, I adopted the alternative approach of first demonstrating that anyone who isn't a fool would realize that Francis of Assisi was a very real historical figure; and then briefly summarizing in this chapter the superhuman abilities that were certainly part of that history and humanity. Finally, I would like to say a few words about some distinctions that any person, regardless of their beliefs, might reasonably observe, so they don't confuse the main point and climax of the saint's life with the myths or rumors that were merely embellishments of his reputation.
There is so immense a mass of legends and anecdotes about St. Francis of Assisi, and there are so many admirable compilations that cover nearly all of them, that I have been compelled within these narrow limits to pursue a somewhat narrow policy; that of following one line of explanation and only mentioning one anecdote here or there because it illustrates that explanation. If this is true about all the legends and stories, it is especially true about the miraculous legends and the supernatural stories. If we were to take some stories as they stand, we should receive a rather bewildered impression that the biography contains more supernatural events than {164} natural ones. Now it is clean against Catholic tradition, co-incident in so many points with common sense, to suppose that this is really the proportion of these things in practical human life. Moreover, even considered as supernatural or preternatural stories, they obviously fall into certain different classes, not so much by our experience of miracles as by our experience of stories. Some of them have the character of fairy stories, in their form even more than their incident. They are obviously tales told by the fire to peasants or the children of peasants, under conditions in which nobody thinks he is propounding a religious doctrine to be received or rejected, but only rounding off a story in the most symmetrical way, according to that sort of decorative scheme or pattern that runs through all fairy stories. Others are obviously in their form most emphatically evidence; that is they are testimony that is truth or lies; and it will be very hard for any judge of human nature to think they are lies.
There are so many legends and stories about St. Francis of Assisi, along with numerous excellent compilations that cover almost all of them, that I've had to narrow my focus a bit. I’ll follow one line of explanation and only mention an anecdote here or there that illustrates that point. This applies not only to all the legends and stories but especially to the miraculous legends and supernatural tales. If we take some of these stories at face value, we might get a confusing impression that the biography includes more supernatural events than natural ones. This contradicts Catholic tradition, which aligns closely with common sense, by suggesting that this truly reflects the balance of these elements in real human life. Additionally, even when looking at them as supernatural or extraordinary stories, they clearly fall into different categories—more due to our familiarity with stories than with miracles. Some have the character of fairy tales, in both their structure and content. They seem to be stories told by the fire to peasants or their children, shared in a way where no one thinks they are declaring a religious doctrine to accept or reject; they are simply telling a story in the most pleasing way, following the decorative patterns typical of fairy tales. Others are clearly more like evidence; they serve as testimonies that can be either true or false, and it would be tough for any judge of human nature to dismiss them as lies.
It is admitted that the story of the Stigmata is not a legend but can only be a lie. I mean that it is certainly not a late legendary accretion added afterwards to the fame of St. Francis; but is something that started almost immediately with his earliest biographers. It is practically necessary to suggest that it was a conspiracy; indeed there has been some disposition to put {165} the fraud upon the unfortunate Elias, whom so many parties have been disposed to treat as a useful universal villain. It has been said, indeed, that these early biographers, St. Bonaventura and Celano and the Three Companions, though they declare that St. Francis received the mystical wounds, do not say that they themselves saw those wounds. I do not think this argument conclusive; because it only arises out of the very nature of the narrative. The Three Companions are not in any case making an affidavit; and therefore none of the admitted parts of their story are in the form of an affidavit. They are writing a chronicle of a comparatively impersonal and very objective description. They do not say, "I saw St. Francis's wounds"; they say, "St. Francis received wounds." But neither do they say, "I saw St. Francis go into the Portiuncula"; they say, "St. Francis went into the Portiuncula." But I still cannot understand why they should be trusted as eye-witnesses about the one fact and not trusted as eye-witnesses about the other. It is all of a piece; it would be a most abrupt and abnormal interruption in their way of telling the story if they suddenly began to curse and to swear, and give their names and addresses, and take their oath that they themselves saw and verified the physical facts in question. It seems to me, therefore, that this particular discussion goes back to the general question I have already {166} mentioned; the question of why these chronicles should be credited at all, if they are credited with abounding in the incredible. But that again will probably be found to revert, in the last resort, to the mere fact that some men cannot believe in miracles because they are materialists. That is logical enough; but they are bound to deny the preternatural as much in the testimony of a modern scientific professor as in that of a medieval monkish chronicler. And there are plenty of professors for them to contradict by this time.
It’s accepted that the story of the Stigmata isn’t a legend but must be a lie. I mean, it definitely isn’t something that was added later to enhance St. Francis’s fame; it’s something that began almost right away with his earliest biographers. It’s almost necessary to suggest that it was a conspiracy; in fact, some people have been inclined to blame the unfortunate Elias, whom many have treated as a convenient universal villain. It’s been said that these early biographers, St. Bonaventura, Celano, and the Three Companions, although they state that St. Francis received the mystical wounds, don’t claim to have seen those wounds themselves. I don’t think this argument is convincing because it only stems from the nature of the narrative. The Three Companions aren’t making an affidavit, and therefore the parts of their story aren’t in affidavit form. They’re writing a chronicle with a relatively impersonal and very objective perspective. They don’t say, "I saw St. Francis's wounds"; they say, "St. Francis received wounds." But they also don’t say, "I saw St. Francis go into the Portiuncula"; they say, "St. Francis went into the Portiuncula." Yet, I still can’t understand why they should be trusted as eyewitnesses about one fact and not the other. It all fits together; it would be a very abrupt and unnatural interruption in their storytelling if they suddenly started cursing and swearing, stating their names and addresses, and taking an oath that they themselves saw and verified the physical facts in question. Therefore, it seems to me that this particular discussion leads back to the broader question I’ve mentioned before; the question of why these chronicles should be trusted at all if they’re thought to be filled with the incredible. But that will likely circle back, in the end, to the simple fact that some people can’t believe in miracles because they are materialists. That makes sense, but they will deny the supernatural as much in the testimony of a modern scientific professor as they do in that of a medieval monkish chronicler. And by this point, there are plenty of professors for them to contradict.
But whatever may be thought of such supernaturalism in the comparatively material and popular sense of supernatural acts, we shall miss the whole point of St. Francis, especially of St. Francis after Alverno, if we do not realise that he was living a supernatural life. And there is more and more of such supernaturalism in his life as he approaches towards his death. This element of the supernatural did not separate him from the natural; for it was the whole point of his position that it united him more perfectly to the natural. It did not make him dismal or dehumanised; for it was the whole meaning of his message that such mysticism makes a man cheerful and humane. But it was the whole point of his position, and it was the whole meaning of his message, that the power that did it was a supernatural power. If this simple distinction {167} were not apparent from the whole of his life, it would be difficult for anyone to miss it in reading the account of his death.
But no matter how one views supernaturalism in the more tangible and popular sense of supernatural events, we'll completely miss the essence of St. Francis, particularly after Alverno, if we don’t recognize that he was living a supernatural life. There’s increasingly more of this supernatural aspect in his life as he gets closer to his death. This element of the supernatural didn’t separate him from the natural; rather, it was crucial to his stance that it connected him more fully with the natural world. It didn’t make him gloomy or less human; on the contrary, the essence of his message was that such mysticism makes a person joyful and compassionate. But the key point of his stance, and the fundamental essence of his message, was that the power behind it was a supernatural power. If this simple distinction {167} wasn’t clear from the entirety of his life, it would be hard for anyone to overlook it when reading the account of his death.
In a sense he may be said to have wandered as a dying man, just as he had wandered as a living one. As it became more and more apparent that his health was failing, he seems to have been carried from place to place like a pageant of sickness or almost like a pageant of mortality. He went to Rieti, to Nursia, perhaps to Naples, certainly to Cortona by the lake of Perugia. But there is something profoundly pathetic, and full of great problems, in the fact that at last, as it would seem, his flame of life leapt up and his heart rejoiced when they saw afar off on the Assisian hill the solemn pillars of the Portiuncula. He who had become a vagabond for the sake of a vision, he who had denied himself all sense of place and possession, he whose whole gospel and glory it was to be homeless, received like a Parthian shot from nature, the sting of the sense of home. He also had his maladie du clocher, his sickness of the spire; though his spire was higher than ours. "Never," he cried with the sudden energy of strong spirits in death, "never give up this place. If you would go anywhere or make any pilgrimage, return always to your home; for this is the holy house of God." And the procession passed under the arches of his home; and he laid down on his bed and his {168} brethren gathered round him for the last long vigil. It seems to me no moment for entering into the subsequent disputes about which successors he blessed or in what form and with what significance. In that one mighty moment he blessed us all.
In a sense, he can be seen as having wandered like a dying man, just as he had when he was alive. As it became clearer that his health was deteriorating, he seemed to be taken from place to place like a display of illness or nearly like a display of mortality. He traveled to Rieti, to Nursia, maybe to Naples, definitely to Cortona by Lake Perugia. But there’s something deeply moving, and full of significant issues, in the fact that finally, it seems, his spark of life ignited and his heart soared when he spotted from a distance the solemn pillars of the Portiuncula on the Assisian hill. He had become a wanderer for the sake of a vision; he had denied himself any sense of place and ownership; his entire message and glory revolved around being homeless. Yet, he received, like a surprise attack from nature, the piercing feeling of home. He also had his maladie du clocher, his spire sickness; though his spire was higher than ours. "Never," he exclaimed with the sudden strength of a spirited person facing death, "never abandon this place. If you ever feel the urge to go anywhere or make a pilgrimage, always return to your home; for this is the holy house of God." And the procession moved beneath the arches of his home; he lay down on his bed, and his {168} brothers gathered around him for the final long vigil. I don’t think this is the time to dive into the later debates about which successors he blessed or in what way and with what meaning. In that one powerful moment, he blessed us all.
After he had taken farewell of some of his nearest and especially some of his oldest friends, he was lifted at his own request off his own rude bed and laid on the bare ground; as some say clad only in a hair-shirt, as he had first gone forth into the wintry woods from the presence of his father. It was the final assertion of his great fixed idea; of praise and thanks springing to their most towering height out of nakedness and nothing. As he lay there we may be certain that his seared and blinded eyes saw nothing but their object and their origin. We may be sure that the soul, in its last inconceivable isolation, was face to face with nothing less than God Incarnate and Christ Crucified. But for the men standing around him there must have been other thoughts mingling with these; and many memories must have gathered like ghosts in the twilight, as that day wore on and that great darkness descended in which we all lost a friend.
After he said goodbye to some of his closest and oldest friends, he asked to be lifted off his rough bed and laid on the bare ground; some say he was dressed only in a hair-shirt, just as he had first entered the wintry woods away from his father. It was the ultimate expression of his strong belief; of praise and gratitude rising to their highest point from nothingness and simplicity. As he lay there, we can be sure that his damaged and blind eyes saw nothing but their focus and their source. We can be certain that the soul, in its final unimaginable solitude, was face to face with nothing less than God Incarnate and Christ Crucified. But for the men standing around him, there must have been other thoughts mixing with these; and many memories likely gathered like shadows in the fading light, as that day went on and that great darkness descended in which we all lost a friend.
For what lay dying there was not Dominic of the Dogs of God, a leader in logical and controversial wars that could be reduced to a plan and handed on like a plan; a master of a machine {169} of democratic discipline by which others could organise themselves. What was passing from the world was a person; a poet; an outlook on life like a light that was never after on sea or land; a thing not to be replaced or repeated while the earth endures. It has been said that there was only one Christian, who died on the cross; it is truer to say in this sense that there was only one Franciscan, whose name was Francis. Huge and happy as was the popular work he left behind him, there was something that he could not leave behind, any more than a landscape painter can leave his eyes in his will. It was an artist in life who was here called to be an artist in death; and he had a better right than Nero, his anti-type, to say Qualis artifex pereo. For Nero's life was full of posing for the occasion like that of an actor; while the Umbrian's had a natural and continuous grace like that of an athlete. But St. Francis had better things to say and better things to think about, and his thoughts were caught upwards where we cannot follow them, in divine and dizzy heights to which death alone can lift us up.
For what was dying there was not Dominic of the Dogs of God, a leader in logical and controversial wars that could be simplified into a plan and passed on like a blueprint; a master of a system of democratic discipline by which others could organize themselves. What was leaving the world was a person; a poet; a perspective on life like a light that would never shine again on sea or land; something that couldn't be replaced or repeated as long as the earth lasts. It has been said that there was only one Christian, who died on the cross; it's more accurate to say in this context that there was only one Franciscan, and his name was Francis. As significant and joyful as the widespread work he left behind was, there was something he could not leave behind, just as a landscape painter cannot bequeath his vision in his will. He was an artist in life who was now called to be an artist in death; and he had a better claim than Nero, his opposite, to say Qualis artifex pereo. For Nero's life was filled with posing for the moment like an actor; whereas the Umbrian's had a natural and ongoing grace like that of an athlete. But St. Francis had more profound thoughts to share and better things to contemplate, and his ideas were drawn upwards to where we cannot follow, in divine and dizzying heights that only death can elevate us to.
Round about him stood the brethren in their brown habits, those that had loved him even if they afterwards disputed with each other. There was Bernard his first friend and Angelo who had served as his secretary and Elias his successor, whom tradition tried to turn into a sort of Judas, {170} but who seems to have been little worse than an official in the wrong place. His tragedy was that he had a Franciscan habit without a Franciscan heart, or at any rate with a very un-Franciscan head. But though he made a bad Franciscan, he might have made a decent Dominican. Anyhow, there is no reason to doubt that he loved Francis, for ruffians and savages did that. Anyhow he stood among the rest as the hours passed and the shadows lengthened in the house of the Portiuncula; and nobody need think so ill of him as to suppose that his thoughts were then in the tumultuous future, in the ambitions and controversies of his later years.
Surrounding him were his fellow brothers in their brown robes, those who had cared for him even if they later argued among themselves. There was Bernard, his first friend, and Angelo, who had served as his secretary, along with Elias, his successor, whom tradition wanted to paint as a kind of Judas, {170} but who seems to have been more of an official in the wrong role. His tragedy was that he wore a Franciscan robe without having a Franciscan heart, or at least with a very un-Franciscan mindset. But while he may not have made a great Franciscan, he could have been a decent Dominican. Regardless, there’s no doubt that he loved Francis, since even roughnecks and outcasts did. He stood there with the others as time passed and the shadows grew longer in the house of the Portiuncula, and no one should think so poorly of him as to believe that his thoughts were consumed by the chaotic future, the ambitions, and controversies of his later years.
A man might fancy that the birds must have known when it happened; and made some motion in the evening sky. As they had once, according to the tale, scattered to the four winds of heaven in the pattern of a cross at his signal of dispersion, they might now have written in such dotted lines a more awful augury across the sky. Hidden in the woods perhaps were little cowering creatures never again to be so much noticed and understood; and it has been said that animals are sometimes conscious of things to which man their spiritual superior is for the moment blind. We do not know whether any shiver passed through all the thieves and the outcasts and the outlaws, to tell them what had happened to him who never knew the nature of {171} scorn. But at least in the passages and porches of the Portiuncula there was a sudden stillness, where all the brown figures stood like bronze statues; for the stopping of the great heart that had not broken till it held the world.
A man might think that the birds must have sensed when it happened and made some movement in the evening sky. Just as they once, according to the story, scattered to the four corners of heaven in a cross pattern at his signal to disperse, they might now have written in such dotted lines a more terrifying omen across the sky. Hidden in the woods, perhaps there were small, trembling creatures that would never again be noticed or understood; and it has been said that animals sometimes perceive things that humans, their supposed superiors, are temporarily blind to. We don’t know if any shudder went through all the thieves, outcasts, and outlaws, alerting them to what had happened to someone who never understood the nature of {171} scorn. But at least in the passages and porches of the Portiuncula, there was a sudden stillness, where all the brown figures stood like bronze statues; for the stopping of the great heart that had not broken until it held the world.
Chapter X
The Testament of St. Francis
In one sense doubtless it is a sad irony that St. Francis, who all his life had desired all men to agree, should have died amid increasing disagreements. But we must not exaggerate this discord, as some have done, so as to turn it into a mere defeat of all his ideals. There are some who represent his work as having been merely ruined by the wickedness of the world, or what they always assume to be the even greater wickedness of the Church.
In one way, it’s a sad irony that St. Francis, who wanted everyone to be united throughout his life, died amidst growing disagreements. However, we shouldn’t blow this discord out of proportion, as some have, to frame it as a complete failure of all his ideals. Some people portray his work as having been purely destroyed by the evil of the world, or what they often presume to be the even greater evil of the Church.
This little book is an essay on St. Francis and not on the Franciscan Order, still less on the Catholic Church or the Papacy or the policy pursued towards the extreme Franciscans or the Fraticelli. It is therefore only necessary to note in a very few words what was the general nature of the controversy that raged after the great saint's death, and to some extent troubled the last days of his life. The dominant detail was the interpretation of the vow of poverty, or the refusal of all possessions. Nobody so far as I know ever proposed to interfere with the vow {173} of the individual friar that he would have no individual possessions. Nobody, that is, proposed to interfere with his negation of private property. But some Franciscans, invoking the authority of Francis on their side, went further than this and further I think than anybody else has ever gone. They proposed to abolish not only private property but property. That is, they refused to be corporately responsible for anything at all; for any buildings or stores or tools; they refused to own them collectively even when they used them collectively. It is perfectly true that many, especially among the first supporters of this view, were men of a splendid and selfless spirit, wholly devoted to the great saint's ideal. It is also perfectly true that the Pope and the authorities of the Church did not think this conception was a workable arrangement, and went so far in modifying it as to set aside certain clauses in the great saint's will. But it is not at all easy to see that it was a workable arrangement or even an arrangement at all; for it was really a refusal to arrange anything. Everybody knew of course that Franciscans were communists; but this was not so much being a communist as being an anarchist. Surely upon any argument somebody or something must be answerable for what happened to or in or concerning a number of historic edifices and ordinary goods and chattels. Many idealists of a socialistic {174} sort, notably of the school of Mr. Shaw or Mr. Wells, have treated this dispute as if it were merely a case of the tyranny of wealthy and wicked pontiffs crushing the true Christianity of Christian Socialists. But in truth this extreme ideal was in a sense the very reverse of Socialist, or even social. Precisely the thing which these enthusiasts refused was that social ownership on which Socialism is built; what they primarily refused to do was what Socialists primarily exist to do; to own legally in their corporate capacity. Nor is it true that the tone of the Popes towards the enthusiasts was merely harsh and hostile. The Pope maintained for a long time a compromise which he had specially designed to meet their own conscientious objections; a compromise by which the Papacy itself held the property in a kind of trust for the owners who refused to touch it. The truth is that this incident shows two things which are common enough in Catholic history, but very little understood by the journalistic history of industrial civilisation. It shows that the Saints were sometimes great men when the Popes were small men. But it also shows that great men are sometimes wrong when small men are right. And it will be found, after all, very difficult for any candid and clear-headed outsider to deny that the Pope was right, when he insisted that the world was not made only for Franciscans.
This little book is an essay about St. Francis, not about the Franciscan Order, let alone the Catholic Church, the Papacy, or the policies toward the extreme Franciscans or the Fraticelli. It’s only necessary to briefly mention the general nature of the controversy that arose after the great saint's death and somewhat troubled his last days. The main issue was the interpretation of the vow of poverty, or the rejection of all possessions. As far as I know, no one ever suggested interfering with an individual friar's vow to have no personal possessions. No one proposed to challenge his renunciation of private property. However, some Franciscans, citing Francis’s authority, went further than that, even beyond what anyone else has ever proposed. They wanted to eliminate not just private property but all property. They refused to be collectively responsible for anything, including buildings, stores, or tools, even if they used them together. It’s true that many, especially the early supporters of this view, were selfless individuals completely devoted to the saint's ideal. It's also true that the Pope and Church authorities didn’t believe this idea was practical and modified it to the extent of disregarding certain clauses in the saint's will. However, it’s not at all easy to say that it was a practical arrangement or even an arrangement at all; it was essentially a refusal to organize anything. Everyone knew that Franciscans were communists, but this was less about communism and more like anarchism. Surely, in any argument, someone or something must be accountable for what happened to or in relation to various historical buildings and everyday items. Many socialistic idealists, particularly from the schools of Mr. Shaw or Mr. Wells, have treated this dispute as a matter of tyrannical rich popes suppressing the true Christianity of Christian Socialists. But, in fact, this extreme ideal was, in a sense, the opposite of Socialist or even social. The very thing these enthusiasts rejected was the social ownership upon which Socialism is founded; what they primarily refused to do was what Socialists primarily aim to do: own legally in their collective capacity. Nor is it accurate to say that the Popes were just harsh and hostile toward the enthusiasts. The Pope maintained a compromise for a long time, specifically designed to address their conscientious objections; a compromise where the Papacy itself held the property in a sort of trust for those owners who refused to manage it. The truth is this incident reveals two things that are common in Catholic history, but not well understood in the journalistic narratives of industrial civilization. It shows that Saints could sometimes be great when Popes were small. But it also shows that great men can be wrong when small men are right. And it will be very difficult for any candid and clear-headed outsider to deny that the Pope was right when he insisted that the world wasn’t made solely for Franciscans.
{175} For that was what was behind the quarrel. At the back of this particular practical question there was something much larger and more momentous, the stir and wind of which we can feel as we read the controversy. We might go so far as to put the ultimate truth thus. St. Francis was so great and original a man that he had something in him of what makes the founder of a religion. Many of his followers were more or less ready, in their hearts, to treat him as the founder of a religion. They were willing to let the Franciscan spirit escape from Christendom as the Christian spirit had escaped from Israel. They were willing to let it eclipse Christendom as the Christian spirit had eclipsed Israel. Francis, the fire that ran through the roads of Italy, was to be the beginning of a conflagration in which the old Christian civilisation was to be consumed. That was the point the Pope had to settle; whether Christendom should absorb Francis or Francis Christendom. And he decided rightly, apart from the duties of his place; for the Church could include all that was good in the Franciscans and the Franciscans could not include all that was good in the Church.
{175} That was the real issue behind the argument. Beneath this specific practical question lay something much bigger and more significant, the impact of which we can sense as we read the debate. We might summarize the ultimate truth like this: St. Francis was such a remarkable and unique person that he had within him the qualities of a religious founder. Many of his followers were, in their hearts, inclined to see him as the founder of a new religion. They were ready to let the Franciscan spirit break free from Christendom, just as the Christian spirit had once emerged from Israel. They were prepared to let it overshadow Christendom, just as the Christian spirit had overshadowed Israel. Francis, the spark that ignited the roads of Italy, was set to be the start of a wildfire that would consume the old Christian civilization. That was the decision the Pope had to make: whether Christendom would assimilate Francis or whether Francis would transform Christendom. And he made the right choice, considering his responsibilities; the Church could encompass all the good in the Franciscans, whereas the Franciscans could not contain all the good that existed in the Church.
There is one consideration which, though sufficiently clear in the whole story, has not perhaps been sufficiently noted, especially by those who cannot see the case for a certain Catholic common sense larger even than Franciscan enthusiasm. {176} Yet it arises out of the very merits of the man whom they so rightly admire. Francis of Assisi, as has been said again and again, was a poet; that is, he was a person who could express his personality. Now it is everywhere the mark of this sort of man that his very limitations make him larger. He is what he is, not only by what he has, but in some degree by what he has not. But the limits that make the lines of such a personal portrait cannot be made the limits of all humanity. St. Francis is a very strong example of this quality in the man of genius, that in him even what is negative is positive, because it is part of a character. An excellent example of what I mean may be found in his attitude towards learning and scholarship. He ignored and in some degree discouraged books and book-learning; and from his own point of view and that of his own work in the world he was absolutely right. The whole point of his message was to be so simple that the village idiot could understand it. The whole point of his point of view was that it looked out freshly upon a fresh world, that might have been made that morning. Save for the great primal things, the Creation and the Story of Eden, the first Christmas and the first Easter, the world had no history. But is it desired or desirable that the whole Catholic Church should have no history?
There’s one thing to consider that, while clear throughout the whole story, hasn’t necessarily been emphasized enough, especially by those who can’t appreciate the broader Catholic common sense that’s even bigger than Franciscan enthusiasm. {176} This idea comes from the very qualities of the man they admire so much. Francis of Assisi, as has been mentioned over and over, was a poet; that is, he was someone who could truly express who he was. It’s characteristic of this type of person that their limitations actually make them larger. They are defined not just by what they have, but also by what they lack. However, the boundaries that create such a personal portrait shouldn't define all humanity. St. Francis is a strong example of this trait in a genius, where even his negatives become positives because they’re part of his character. A great example of what I mean can be found in his attitude towards learning and scholarship. He overlooked and somewhat discouraged books and academics; and from his own perspective and regarding his own work in the world, he was completely right. The crux of his message was that it needed to be so simple that anyone, even the village fool, could grasp it. His perspective was fresh, as if the world had just been created that morning. Aside from the fundamental truths like Creation and the Story of Eden, the first Christmas, and the first Easter, the world had no history. But do we really want the entire Catholic Church to lack history?
It is perhaps the chief suggestion of this book {177} that St. Francis walked the world like the Pardon of God. I mean that his appearance marked the moment when men could be reconciled not only to God but to nature and, most difficult of all, to themselves. For it marked the moment when all the stale paganism that had poisoned the ancient world was at last worked out of the social system. He opened the gates of the Dark Ages as of a prison of purgatory, where men had cleansed themselves as hermits in the desert or heroes in the barbarian wars. It was in fact his whole function to tell men to start afresh and, in that sense, to tell them to forget. If they were to turn over a new leaf and begin a fresh page with the first large letters of the alphabet, simply drawn and brilliantly coloured in the early medieval manner, it was clearly a part of that particular childlike cheerfulness that they should paste down the old page that was all black and bloody with horrid things. For instance, I have already noted that there is not a trace in the poetry of this first Italian poet of all that pagan mythology which lingered long after paganism. The first Italian poet seems the only man in the world who has never even heard of Virgil. This was exactly right for the special sense in which he is the first Italian poet. It is quite right that he should call a nightingale a nightingale, and not have its song spoilt or saddened by the terrible tales of Itylus {178} or Procne. In short, it is really quite right and quite desirable that St. Francis should never have heard of Virgil. But do we really desire that Dante should never have heard of Virgil? Do we really desire that Dante should never have read any pagan mythology? It has been truly said that the use that Dante makes of such fables is altogether part of a deeper orthodoxy; that his huge heathen fragments, his gigantic figures of Minos or of Charon, only give a hint of some enormous natural religion behind all history and from the first foreshadowing the Faith. It is well to have the Sybil as well as David in the Dies Irae. That St. Francis would have burned all the leaves of all the books of the Sybil, in exchange for one fresh leaf from the nearest tree, is perfectly true; and perfectly proper to St. Francis. But it is good to have the Dies Irae as well as the Canticle of the Sun.
It’s perhaps the main point of this book {177} that St. Francis walked through the world like God’s forgiveness. I mean that his presence signaled a time when people could be reconciled not just with God but also with nature and, most challenging of all, with themselves. This was when all the stale paganism that had tainted the ancient world was finally purged from the social fabric. He opened the gates of the Dark Ages like a prison of purgatory, where people had purified themselves as hermits in the desert or as heroes in barbarian wars. His main role was to urge people to start fresh and, in that sense, to encourage them to forget. If they were to turn over a new leaf and begin a new chapter with the first big letters of the alphabet, simply drawn and brightly colored in the early medieval style, it was undoubtedly part of that playful innocence that they should paste down the old page, which was all dark and bloody with horrible things. For example, I've already noted that there’s no trace in the poetry of this first Italian poet of all that pagan mythology which lingered long after paganism. The first Italian poet seems like the only person in the world who has never even heard of Virgil. This fits perfectly with how he is the first Italian poet. It makes sense that he would call a nightingale a nightingale and not let its song be ruined or darkened by the awful stories of Itylus {178} or Procne. In short, it’s really quite right and quite desirable that St. Francis should never have heard of Virgil. But do we really want Dante to have never heard of Virgil? Do we really want Dante to have never read any pagan mythology? It has been rightly said that Dante’s use of such myths is entirely part of a deeper orthodoxy; that his vast heathen fragments, his gigantic figures of Minos or Charon, only hint at some immense natural religion underlying all history and from the very start foreshadowing the Faith. It’s good to have the Sybil as well as David in the Dies Irae. That St. Francis would have burned all the pages of all the Sybil’s books in exchange for one fresh leaf from the nearest tree is absolutely true; and it fits perfectly with St. Francis. But it’s also good to have the Dies Irae alongside the Canticle of the Sun.
By this thesis, in short, the coming of St. Francis was like the birth of a child in a dark house, lifting its doom; a child that grows up unconscious of the tragedy and triumphs over it by his innocence. In him it is necessarily not only innocence but ignorance. It is the essence of the story that he should pluck at the green grass without knowing it grows over a murdered man or climb the apple-tree without knowing it was the gibbet of a suicide. It was such an amnesty and reconciliation that the freshness {179} of the Franciscan spirit brought to all the world. But it does not follow that it ought to impose its ignorance on all the world. And I think it would have tried to impose it on all the world. For some Franciscans it would have seemed right that Franciscan poetry should expel Benedictine prose. For the symbolic child it was quite rational. It was right enough that for such a child the world should be a large new nursery with blank white-washed walls, on which he could draw his own pictures in chalk in the childish fashion, crude in outline and gay in colour; the beginnings of all our art. It was right enough that to him such a nursery should seem the most magnificent mansion of the imagination of man. But in the Church of God are many mansions.
By this thesis, in short, the arrival of St. Francis was like the birth of a child in a dark house, lifting its curse; a child that grows up unaware of the tragedy and manages to overcome it through his innocence. In him, there is not only innocence but also ignorance. The essence of the story is that he should pick at the green grass without knowing it grows over a murdered man or climb the apple tree without realizing it was the site of a suicide. It was such an amnesty and reconciliation that the freshness of the Franciscan spirit brought to the world. But that doesn’t mean it should impose its ignorance on everyone. I think it would have tried to impose it on all. For some Franciscans, it would have seemed appropriate for Franciscan poetry to replace Benedictine prose. For the symbolic child, it made sense. It was fitting that for such a child, the world should be a big new nursery with blank whitewashed walls, where he could draw his own pictures in chalk in a childlike way—simple in shape and bright in color; the beginnings of all our art. It was appropriate that to him, such a nursery should seem like the most magnificent mansion of human imagination. But in the Church of God, there are many mansions.
Every heresy has been an effort to narrow the Church. If the Franciscan movement had turned into a new religion, it would after all have been a narrow religion. In so far as it did turn here and there into a heresy, it was a narrow heresy. It did what heresy always does; it set the mood against the mind. The mood was indeed originally the good and glorious mood of the great St. Francis, but it was not the whole mind of God or even of man. And it is a fact that the mood itself degenerated, as the mood turned into a monomania. A sect that came to be called the Fraticelli declared themselves the true sons {180} of St. Francis and broke away from the compromises of Rome in favour of what they would have called the complete programme of Assisi. In a very little while these loose Franciscans began to look as ferocious as Flagellants. They launched new and violent vetoes; they denounced marriage; that is, they denounced mankind. In the name of the most human of saints they declared war upon humanity. They did not perish particularly through being persecuted; many of them were eventually persuaded; and the unpersuadable rump of them that remained remained without producing anything in the least calculated to remind anybody of the real St. Francis. What was the matter with these people was that they were mystics; mystics and nothing else but mystics; mystics and not Catholics; mystics and not Christians; mystics and not men. They rotted away because, in the most exact sense, they would not listen to reason. And St. Francis, however wild and romantic his gyrations might appear to many, always hung on to reason by one invisible and indestructible hair.
Every heresy has been an attempt to restrict the Church. If the Franciscan movement had turned into a new religion, it would have been a limited one. Wherever it did become a heresy, it was a narrow one. It did what heresy always does; it created a divide between feelings and understanding. The feelings were originally the good and glorious spirit of the great St. Francis, but they were not the complete understanding of God or even of humanity. The feelings themselves deteriorated as they evolved into a monomania. A group that came to be known as the Fraticelli proclaimed themselves the true sons of St. Francis and broke away from the compromises of Rome in favor of what they considered the complete vision of Assisi. Before long, these loose Franciscans began to appear as fierce as the Flagellants. They issued new and aggressive prohibitions; they condemned marriage; that is, they condemned humanity. In the name of the most human of saints, they declared war on humanity. They didn't perish primarily due to persecution; many of them were eventually convinced otherwise; and those who remained unyielding did so without contributing anything that reminded anyone of the real St. Francis. The problem with these people was that they were mystics; mystics and nothing else; mystics and not Catholics; mystics and not Christians; mystics and not human beings. They faded away because, quite frankly, they refused to heed reason. And St. Francis, however wild and romantic his actions might have seemed to many, always clung to reason by one invisible and indestructible thread.
The great saint was sane; and with the very sound of the word sanity, as at a deeper chord struck upon a harp, we come back to something that was indeed deeper than everything about him that seemed an almost elvish eccentricity. He was not a mere eccentric because he was always turning towards the centre and heart of the {181} maze; he took the queerest and most zigzag short cuts through the wood, but he was always going home. He was not only far too humble to be an heresiarch, but he was far too human to desire to be an extremist, in the sense of an exile at the ends of the earth. The sense of humour which salts all the stories of his escapades alone prevented him from ever hardening into the solemnity of sectarian self-righteousness. He was by nature ready to admit that he was wrong; and if his followers had on some practical points to admit that he was wrong, they only admitted that he was wrong in order to prove that he was right. For it is they, his real followers, who have really proved that he was right and even in transcending some of his negations have triumphantly extended and interpreted his truth. The Franciscan order did not fossilise or break off short like something of which the true purpose has been frustrated by official tyranny or internal treason. It was this, the central and orthodox trunk of it, that afterwards bore fruit for the world. It counted among its sons Bonaventura the great mystic and Bernardino the popular preacher, who filled Italy with the very beatific buffooneries of a Jongleur de Dieu. It counted Raymond Lully with his strange learning and his large and daring plans for the conversion of the world; a man intensely individual exactly as St. Francis was intensely individual. It {182} counted Roger Bacon, the first naturalist whose experiments with light and water had all the luminous quaintness that belongs to the beginnings of natural history; and whom even the most material scientists have hailed as a father of science. It is not merely true that these were great men who did great work for the world; it is also true that they were a certain kind of men keeping the spirit and savour of a certain kind of man, that we can recognise in them a taste and tang of audacity and simplicity, and know them for the sons of St. Francis.
The great saint was sane; and just hearing the word sanity, like a deeper chord struck on a harp, reminds us of something more profound than everything about him that seemed almost elvishly eccentric. He wasn’t just an eccentric; he was always moving toward the center and heart of the maze. He took the most unusual and winding shortcuts through the woods, but he was always headed home. He was far too humble to be a heretic and far too human to want to be an extremist, like an exile at the world's end. His sense of humor, which flavors all his adventure stories, kept him from becoming wrapped up in the seriousness of sectarian self-righteousness. By nature, he was quick to admit when he was wrong; and if his followers sometimes had to acknowledge his mistakes, they did so to demonstrate that he was ultimately right. Because it was they, his true followers, who proved him right and even moved beyond some of his negations, triumphantly expanding and interpreting his truth. The Franciscan order didn’t stagnate or come to an abrupt end like something whose true purpose has been thwarted by official oppression or internal betrayal. It was this central and orthodox core that later bore fruit for the world. It included among its members Bonaventura, the great mystic, and Bernardino, the popular preacher, who filled Italy with joyful expressions as a Jongleur de Dieu. It also included Raymond Lully, with his unusual knowledge and ambitious plans for converting the world, a man as uniquely individual as St. Francis himself. It had Roger Bacon, the first naturalist whose experiments with light and water had all the enchanting qualities of the beginnings of natural history; a man whom even the most material scientists have recognized as a father of science. It’s not just accurate to say these were great men who did significant work for the world; it’s also true that they exemplified a certain kind of man, embodying a spirit and essence we can recognize, with a taste and flair of audacity and simplicity, marking them as the sons of St. Francis.
For that is the full and final spirit in which we should turn to St. Francis; in the spirit of thanks for what he has done. He was above all things a great giver; and he cared chiefly for the best kind of giving which is called thanksgiving. If another great man wrote a grammar of assent, he may well be said to have written a grammar of acceptance; a grammar of gratitude. He understood down to its very depths the theory of thanks; and its depths are a bottomless abyss. He knew that the praise of God stands on its strongest ground when it stands on nothing. He knew that we can best measure the towering miracle of the mere fact of existence if we realise that but for some strange mercy we should not even exist. And something of that larger truth is repeated in a lesser form in our own relations with so mighty a maker of history. He also {183} is a giver of things we could not have even thought of for ourselves; he also is too great for anything but gratitude. From him came a whole awakening of the world and a dawn in which all shapes and colours could be seen anew. The mighty men of genius who made the Christian civilisation that we know appear in history almost as his servants and imitators. Before Dante was, he had given poetry to Italy; before St. Louis ruled, he had risen as the tribune of the poor; and before Giotto had painted the pictures, he had enacted the scenes. That great painter who began the whole human inspiration of European painting had himself gone to St. Francis to be inspired. It is said that when St. Francis staged in his own simple fashion a Nativity Play of Bethlehem, with kings and angels in the stiff and gay medieval garments and the golden wigs that stood for haloes, a miracle was wrought full of the Franciscan glory. The Holy Child was a wooden doll or bambino, and it was said that he embraced it and that the image came to life in his arms. He assuredly was not thinking of lesser things; but we may at least say that one thing came to life in his arms; and that was the thing that we call the drama. Save for his intense individual love of song, he did not perhaps himself embody this spirit in any of these arts. He was the spirit that was embodied. He was the spiritual essence and substance that walked the {184} world, before anyone had seen these things in visible forms derived from it: a wandering fire as if from nowhere, at which men more material could light both torches and tapers. He was the soul of medieval civilisation before it even found a body. Another and quite different stream of spiritual inspiration derives largely from him; all that reforming energy of medieval and modern times that goes to the burden of Deus est Deus Pauperum. His abstract ardour for human beings was in a multitude of just medieval laws against the pride and cruelty of riches; it is to-day behind much that is loosely called Christian Socialist and can more correctly be called Catholic Democrat. Neither on the artistic nor the social side would anybody pretend that these things would not have existed without him; yet it is strictly true to say that we cannot now imagine them without him; since he has lived and changed the world.
For that is the complete and final attitude in which we should approach St. Francis; with gratitude for what he has done. Above all else, he was a great giver, and he primarily cared about the best kind of giving, which is thanksgiving. If another great figure wrote a grammar of assent, he might as well have written a grammar of acceptance; a grammar of gratitude. He understood the concept of thanks down to its very depths, which are an endless abyss. He knew that the praise of God is strongest when it stands on nothing. He understood that we can best appreciate the incredible miracle of mere existence by realizing that if it weren’t for some strange mercy, we might not exist at all. And something of that greater truth echoes in a smaller way in our own interactions with such a powerful creator of history. He too gives us things we could never even have imagined for ourselves; he truly is too great for anything other than gratitude. From him came a complete awakening of the world and a new dawn in which all shapes and colors could be seen in a fresh light. The extraordinary men of genius who shaped the Christian civilization we know appear in history almost as his servants and followers. Before Dante existed, he had given poetry to Italy; before St. Louis ruled, he had emerged as the voice for the poor; and before Giotto painted the pictures, he had enacted the scenes. That great painter, who initiated the whole human inspiration of European art, had himself turned to St. Francis for inspiration. It’s said that when St. Francis staged a simple Nativity Play of Bethlehem, with kings and angels dressed in stiff and colorful medieval outfits and golden wigs representing halos, a miracle happened that was full of Franciscan glory. The Holy Child was a wooden doll or bambino, and it was said that he embraced it, and the image came to life in his arms. He surely wasn’t thinking about lesser things; but we can at least say that one thing came to life in his arms, and that was what we call the drama. Aside from his intense individual love of song, he may not have directly embodied this spirit in any of the arts. He was the spirit that was embodied. He was the spiritual essence and substance that walked the world before anyone had seen these things take visible forms arising from it: a wandering fire as if from nowhere, where more material men could light both torches and candles. He was the soul of medieval civilization before it even found a form. Another and completely different stream of spiritual inspiration largely comes from him; all that reforming energy of medieval and modern times that speaks to the burden of Deus est Deus Pauperum. His deep passion for human beings was reflected in many medieval laws against the pride and cruelty of wealth; today it underlies much that is loosely termed Christian Socialist and can more accurately be called Catholic Democrat. No one would claim that these ideas wouldn’t have existed without him; yet it's strictly true to say that we can’t now imagine them without him, since he has lived and transformed the world.
And something of that sense of impotence which was more than half his power will descend on anyone who knows what that inspiration has been in history, and can only record it in a series of straggling and meagre sentences. He will know something of what St. Francis meant by the great and good debt that cannot be paid. He will feel at once the desire to have done infinitely more and the futility of having done anything. He will know what it is to stand under {185} such a deluge of a dead man's marvels, and have nothing in return to establish against it; to have nothing to set up under the overhanging, overwhelming arches of such a temple of time and eternity, but this brief candle burnt out so quickly before his shrine.
And something of that feeling of powerlessness, which was more than half of his strength, will affect anyone who understands what that inspiration has represented in history and can only express it in a series of scattered and insufficient sentences. They will grasp what St. Francis meant by the great and good debt that can never be repaid. They will feel both the urge to accomplish infinitely more and the uselessness of having achieved anything. They will understand what it’s like to stand beneath {185} such a torrent of a deceased person's wonders and have nothing to offer in return; to have nothing to present under the looming, massive arches of such a temple of time and eternity, except for this brief candle that burned out so quickly before his altar.
HODDER AND STOUGHTON'S
PEOPLE'S LIBRARY
General Editor: SIDNEY DARK
General Editor: SIDNEY DARK
2/6 net each volume
$2.50 net per volume
St. Paul's House, Warwick Square, E.C.4
St. Paul's House, Warwick Square, London, EC4
- ST. FRANCIS OF ASSISI. By Gilbert Keith Chesterton.
- VICTORIAN POETRY. By John Drinkwater.
- EVERYDAY BIOLOGY. By J. Arthur Thomson.
- THE POETRY OF ARCHITECTURE. By Frank Rutter.
- THE STORY OF THE RENAISSANCE. By Sidney Dark.
- ATOMS AND ELECTRONS. By J.W.N. Sullivan.
- HOW TO READ HISTORY. By W. Watkin Davies.
- OUR DEBT TO GREECE AND ROME. By E.B. Osborn.
- HOW TO ENJOY THE COUNTRYSIDE. By Marcus Woodward.
- HOW TO ENJOY LIFE. By Sidney Dark.
- HOW TO ENJOY THE BIBLE. By Canon Anthony C. Deane, M.A.
General Preface
General Preface
The object of Hodder and Stoughton's People's Library is to supply in brief form simply written introductions to the study of History, Literature, Biography and Science; in some degree to satisfy that ever-increasing demand for knowledge which is one of the happiest characteristics of our time. The names of the authors of the first volumes of the Library are sufficient evidence of the fact that each subject will be dealt with authoritatively, while the authority will not be of the "dry-as-dust" order. Not only is it possible to have learning without tears, but it is also possible to make the acquiring of knowledge a thrilling and entertaining adventure. Hodder and Stoughton's People's Library will, it is hoped, supply this adventure.
The goal of Hodder and Stoughton's Readers' Library is to provide brief, easy-to-read introductions to the study of History, Literature, Biography, and Science; to some extent, it aims to meet the growing demand for knowledge, which is one of the most positive traits of our time. The names of the authors of the first volumes in the Library show that each topic will be handled by experts, and it won't be the “dry-as-dust” kind of expertise. It's not just possible to learn without frustration, but it's also possible to make gaining knowledge an exciting and enjoyable journey. Hodder and Stoughton's People's Library hopes to offer this adventure.
Printed in Great Britain. R. Clay & Sons, Ltd., Printers, Bungay.
Printed in Great Britain. R. Clay & Sons, Ltd., Printers, Bungay.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!